《Love Will Come In Time》


 Chapter 1 Whats Our Relationship

    Chapter 1 What''s Our Rtionship


    In the suburb of N City.


    A young woman stood beside an abandoned road.


    With a suitcase in her hand, she stood on tiptoe and looked into the distance.


    She looked like only in her early twenties.


    She wore a white dress, a high ponytail, and her clear and pure appearance was very beautiful from a


    distance.


    It was difficult for anyone to connect such a girl with a murderer.


    But she was Holley Ye, the murderer who was sentenced to jail four years ago.


    A ck Audi A6 slowly drove over and stopped in front of Holley Ye.


    The door was pushed open. A refined man got off the car and walked towards Holley Ye with a smile.


    "Come here, give me a hug."


    Then he opened his arms and held Holley Ye in his arms like a real gentleman.


    "Moore, thank you for picking me up."


    Leaning against his shoulder, Holley Ye whispered her thanks.


    "Only strangers will say ''thank you''," Moore Mo pretended to be unhappy andined. Then he


    took the suitcase from her hand and said, "Get in the car. Let''s go home now. We can talkter."


    However, before they got on the car, the Audi A6 had been hit by a truck that was running at a high


    speed.


    The Audi A6 rolled over in midair, and then fell down onto the ground a hundred meters away.


    A deep pit was formed on the ground and the car waspletely damaged.


    Both Moore Mo and Holley Ye were shocked by what they saw.


    Fortunately, they hadn''t gotten in the car. If they had been in it just now, they would have been badly


    mutted by now.


    Before they could react, a Maserati raced over and stopped half a meter away from Holley Ye.


    The window was rolled down a centimeter from the inside.


    She vaguely saw a man sitting in the car.


    He slowly spoke, in an overbearing, almostmanding tone. "Get in the car!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Your friend?"


    Holley Ye looked at Moore Mo and asked with uncertainty.


    "I don''t know him."


    Moore Mo shook his head.


    Holley Ye frowned slightly and said angrily, "I don''t know you. Why should I get in your car? I warn you,


    Moore Mo is the most famouswyer in N City. If you harass me, he will sue you! "


    "Get in the car."


    The overbearing voice came from the car again.


    Immediately, the window was all rolled down.


    Holley Ye saw the man in the car clearly.


    He was still as handsome as ever. His marble-like face alone was enough to attract thousands of girls.


    This man was no one else but Ron Mu who was as dazzling as the diamond.


    When Holley Ye looked into his eyes, her lips slightly trembled.


    For her, this man was not a stranger, but the man who held a grand wedding with her four years ago.


    That year, when she just entered the university, this man chased after her.


    At that time, she was so pure that she couldn''t resist him. Therefore, she became his girlfriend.


    Six monthster, they had a wedding.


    At first, she thought that everything would be a happy beginning. However, she did not expect that


    something unexpected on her wedding night¡­


    Holley Ye frowned at the thought of the past.


    Turning around, she said, "Moore Mo, take photos of the car ident scene, and prepare to sue Mr.


    Ron."


    "Sue me?"


    Seated in the car, Mr. Ron teased.


    "Or what?"


    There was a slight smile on her face, and her smile was particrly pleasant, but what she said was


    harsh.


    She pointed at the te number of the truck and said, "The truck number is MS00102. The MS is the


    abbreviation of the Mu''s Group. All the fixed assets of the Mu''s Group are numbered with MS. Since


    you are the president and legal person of Mu''s Group, don''t you need to be responsible for the ident


    caused by the truck, Mr. Ron? "


    However, Ron Mu didn''t care at all about whether he was going to be sued or the car ident. He just


    raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the little woman outside the car window. "You remember it?"


    How could Holley Ye not remember?


    During the winter vacation in her freshman year in college, she was invited by Ron Mu to carry out a


    regr assets survey in the Mu''s Group.


    Because she had the man in her heart, and because she was deeply in love with him, she remembered


    every scene of that time clearly.


    There were also some internal rules of the Mu''s Group.


    His words reminded her of the past.


    Pursing her lips, she stood there in a daze.


    Moore Mo''s heart ached when he saw this.


    He took a disgusted look at Ron Mu and went straight up to stand between Holley Ye and Ron Mu.


    He seriously told Ron Mu, "Mr. Ron Mu, because of you..."


    Before he finished his words, Ron Mu, who was in the Maserati, directly opened the door and got out of


    the car.


    Ignoring Moore Mo''s presence, he grabbed Holley Ye by the wrist andmanded in a tone, "Go!"


    "Ron Mu, let go of me! I''ll call awyer to sue you for sexual harassment!"


    Holley Ye struggled, with anger in her eyes.


    "Sexual harassment?"


    A yful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    He cast a disdainful nce at Moore Mo and asked, "Is this rubbish thewyer you are going to hire?"


    Holley Ye was angry.


    Moore Mo was one of her good friends, as well as a well-known public interestwyer.


    She wouldn''t allow anyone to speak ill of Moore Mo by the word "rubbish".


    "Don''t get angry with him. It''s not worth it."


    Moore Moforted Holley Ye, and then said in a more serious tone, "I will be the actingwyer of


    Miss Holley Ye and sue you for sexual harassment, Mr. Ron Mu."


    While speaking, he continued to take photos of the scene with his mobile phone.


    Without paying any attention to him, Ron Mu just leaned over and whispered in Holley Ye''s ear, "Tell


    yourwyer the rtionship between you and me."


    "We have been div..."


    She wanted to say that she had divorced Ron Mu long ago and that she had nothing to do with him.


    Before she finished the sentence, she saw Mr. Ron took out a red marriage certificate from the pocket


    of his suit coat.


    There were the words "Marriage Certificate" on it.


    Ron Mu showed them their wedding picture which was taken four years ago at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At that time, they allughed happily.


    "We have been what? Why don''t you continue?" It seemed that Ron Mu wanted to dere his


    sovereignty. He directly pulled Holley Ye into his arms and held her tightly.

 Chapter 2 Honey, Lets Go Home

    Chapter 2 Honey, Let''s Go Home


    The man pulled her into his arms. Holley''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. She was disgusted with


    such intimacy.


    Seeing her displeasure, Moore couldn''t help but speak, "Ron, you are trying to break thew. Four


    years ago, you asked for a divorce and Holley agreed. If you are not restricted by thew of N City, you


    are not a couple at all now. How can you have the nerve to show us your marriage certificate? "


    Ron was so arrogant that he never took Moore seriously.


    No matter what he said, he was always indifferent to it.


    He even didn''t finish his words before Ron put his arm around the waist of the woman.


    "Honey."


    He raised his voice deliberately and called Holley in this way.


    "Let''s go home."


    Hearing that man say it in a natural tone, Holley turned back and gave him a fierce look.


    She knocked away his hand around her waist. Staring at him, she said word by word, "I promised to


    divorce. Even it happened four years ago, as long as I promised, I wouldn''t change. So I won''t hide


    from you. Show me the divorce agreement and I''ll sign it immediately."


    In Holley''s opinion, there was only one reason that Ron would show up and deliberately take her away.


    He was afraid that she was unwilling to divorce and chose to hide herself.


    ording to thew of N City, if a couple couldn¡¯t agree to a divorce, they must pass two years of


    separation to prove that the couple''s rtionship was broken before they could apply for divorce.


    If so, he still had to wait for another two years before he could marry his beloved Linda.


    So from the moment Holley was released, this man also appeared.


    "Will I carry that kind of thing with me?"


    Holley was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ron, who had been looking forward to divorce for four


    years, didn''t bring the divorce agreement here.


    Then why was he still here?


    Though confused, Holley expressed her stand again with a resolute tone. "Then get someone to send


    the divorce agreement to me. I''m a jobless vagabond. I have nothing but I have much time. I''ll wait


    here. As soon as the agreement is delivered, I''ll sign it. Get out of my world after I sign it. "


    "What makes you think that there would be someone who would do it in person in order to send such a


    thing?"


    Holley was rendered speechless.


    However, it was still the same as four years ago that she was unable to see through Ron.


    Four years ago, he said he loved her. It was a grand wedding for him to marry her.


    After a romantic night, he woke up, but he turned his back on her and convicted her of murder in the


    court.


    Four yearster, he was so desperate to divorce that he even rushed to a ce near the prison


    regardless of his own identity, but did not bring the divorce agreement and did not send anyone to bring


    it here.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ''Ron, what the hell do you want to do?


    I was framed and put into jail four years ago because I loved you.


    Four yearster, you can''t hurt me anymore. If you set me up, I will make you pay double.¡¯


    Noticing the resentment in Holley''s eyes, Ron asked, "Do you really want to divorce me?"


    "Do you think I will be happy in the name of your wife?"


    Holley retorted directly.


    A meaningful smile appeared on the corners of Ron''s mouth. "Then you have no choice but to go with


    me."


    He bent over and whispered in her ear, "You''d better go with me when I am still willing to take you to


    sign the divorce agreement. Otherwise, I don''t know what else to do. "


    After saying that, he also showed an inexplicable evil smile.


    His smile reminded Holley.


    Four years ago, in the court, this man had this smile on his face.


    Later, he testified in public that he saw with his own eyes that Holley stabbed Linda with a fruit knife.


    "Don''t threaten Holley!"


    Looking up, Ron said to Moore for the first time, "it''s none of your business."


    "Your car had an ident. You''d better call the insurance first to deal with it." Moore wanted to say


    something but Holley spoke first. ¡°As for the divorce, I''ll handle it myself."


    While she was speaking, she reached out and opened the car door.


    After they got into the car in an appropriate manner, Holley didn''t raise her head. She just lowered her


    head fiddling with her mobile phone, and said to Ron, "Get in the car, too."


    It seemed that he deliberately kept a distance. Instead of sitting in the back row with Holley, Ron


    directly sat in the passenger seat.


    Ron sat straight and fastened the seat belt. Then the driver started the car directly.


    Sitting in the car, Holley asked, seemingly unintentionally or deliberately, "How much have you paid the


    truck driver?"


    "Why did I give him money?"


    Ron asked with confusion.


    "You sent a truck driver to hit Moore''s car. At the scene of the ident, the truck driver must have been


    killed. If you don''t give him money, how could he die for you? "


    It was obvious that Holley was ying a trick on Ron.


    Ron just returned a faint sneer to her.


    "Huh."


    He didn''t say anything else.


    Holley was not reconciled and asked, "so, Mr. Ron, do you dare to do it or not?"


    Ron didn''t say anything and just sat there smiling silently.


    "You admit it, don''t you?"


    "I don''t want to admit something I didn''t do." He said seriously.


    "Okay."


    Holley was a little disappointed, but she didn''t continue to pursue this topic.


    She held out her hand and said, "Give me the marriage certificate."


    "For what?"


    "Let me see."


    He frowned slightly, as if he thought that there was some plot that Holley was ying, but he did not


    refuse atst, and handed the marriage certificate to her.


    Without even taking a look at the marriage certificate, she threw it out of the window.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ron got anxious.


    Holley couldn''t help but burst intoughter when she heard what the man said.


    Ron frowned and took a look at her. He shouted at the driver, "Stop the car! Get out to look for it."


    The driver stepped on the brake at once and rolled over to get off the car. Then he went back the way


    he hade to find the marriage certificate.


    Holley got out of the car and sat on the driver''s seat naturally.


    Looking at her sitting over, Ron frowned slightly, "do you know what you have done?"


    "I did something that made me happy." Holley smiled sweetly. She tucked her hands in the chair and


    enjoyed the mixed feelings of Ron.


    "Are you happy?" Then he shook his head and opened the door.


    It seemed that he wanted to get out of the car and get the marriage certificate in person.


    "There is something happier. Do you want to know?" Holley stopped him.


    She was smiling, rolling her beautiful eyes, which made Ron stunned.


    But when he was in a daze, he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    Holley kicked him and Ron was caught unexpectedly without any time to dodge, he turned around his


    body and fell off the car directly.

 Chapter 3 Let Go Of Me

    Chapter 3 Let Go Of Me


    However, Ron didn''t fell down awkwardly to the ground and after a quick backward turn, he stood


    steadily outside the car.


    Although he reacted quickly, it was far from stopping the well nned Holley from taking any actions.


    She then locked the car doors deftly.


    She rolled down the window and nced at the man, who was fine outside. "I have to remind you that


    this is the suburb. It''s more than 20 kilometers from the nearest bus station."


    "So I have something to ask you. If you tell me the truth, I will give you a chance to get in the car. If you


    are telling a lie, you can stay here and wait for your driver to pick you up. "


    Holley threatened.


    "Your skills are better than four years ago." Ron sighed thoughtfully.


    His questionpletely disrupted Holley''s n.


    She had thought that she would never see this man again after she was released from prison.


    However, as soon as she was released from prison, he appeared and repeatedly reminded her of her


    past.


    Four years ago, when she just met with Ron, he taught her a lot about self-defense.


    At that time, he had praised her for being gifted in this respect.


    Now he told her that she could fight better than before. Although it was praise, it sounded harsh.


    Suddenly, she turned back and looked at Ron. "You have done a good job. Thank you. If you didn''t


    send me to prison by yourself, I wouldn''t have had the chance to practice more. "


    He changed the topic directly, "what do you want to ask me? Just ask."


    "Did you, Ron Mu, order a truck driver to drive and knockdown Moore''s car?"


    "I''m not that bored." As he spoke, he stepped forward and reached out to open the door.


    Noticing that he couldn''t open the door, Ron slightly raised his head, stared at Holley and asked, "You


    don''t want to open the door. You want to drive yourself, right?"


    "Since you like to lie, you just stay here miserably."


    She moved from the front passenger seat to the driver''s seat.


    She started the car. She could start the car as long as she stepped on the gas.


    But when she was about to step on the gas, Ron suddenly spoke, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    Holley lifted her foot suddenly and urged, "Go ahead!"


    Outside the car, the man waved at her and whispered in a mysterious voice, "That¡¯s a secret. Come


    over here."


    She moved onto the front passenger seat with doubt. Holley warned, "Don¡¯t y tricks."


    "Get closer. What if others hear such a big secret?"


    He measured the distance between Holley in the car and him and said cautiously.


    Holley copsed a little bit. "As soon as I get closer, I''ll stick myself on the door.¡±


    Although she wasining, in order to hear the answer she wanted to hear, she tried her best to


    lean her whole body against the door.


    "Are you satisfied with the distance?"


    "Good."


    Ron said with a meaningful look on his face.


    Then, he quickly passed through the half-opened window and reached into the car with his right hand.


    His target was clear. From the moment he showed up, he would grasp Holley.


    Looking at the man''s hand, Holley red at Ron angrily.


    What was his hand doing? Why did he catch her?


    Shocked by his behaviors, Holley acted without hesitation.


    She raised her hand, grabbed the man''s hand in the car.


    Then, she pinched hard on his hand.


    She intended to crush Ron''s hand and use all her strength.


    She used too much strength and left the seat, too. But she looked at Ron again. It didn¡¯t seem as his


    hand bones were about to be crushed. He was at ease, even with a faint smile in his eyes..


    "I don''t believe I cannot hurt you."


    Holley was not convinced. She used all her strength to pinch his hand.


    However, that man just kept indifferent, as if he could not feel any pain.


    Was his hand made of rebar?


    Holley thought that her hand was made of cotton while she was trying to hurt rebar by cotton.


    She was exhausted, so she gave up directly. She slumped into the seat, gasping for breath.


    She gasped and tried to calm down, but Ron was very fine.


    Before Holley could react, he used his right hand to unlock the door.


    Then he opened the car door directly.


    When Holley realized and tried to stop him, Ron had already sat beside her.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Holley was on the verge of breaking down, but she could do nothing. She made a mistake and missed


    the opportunity just now.


    Taking a nce at Ron indifferently, Holley opened the door and was about to get off the car.


    She got in his car not because she was threatened by him or because she was afraid that she couldn''t


    get divorced if she didn''t go with him.


    Holley meant to hear the confession of him directing the truck driver to hit the car of Moore.


    Although the telephone recording could not be used as the main evidence in the court, keeping this


    copy was somewhat beneficial to Moore.


    But Ron was too careful and refused to admit that the previous car ident was nned and directed


    by him.


    At present, it was meaningless to continue sitting in the man''s car. Naturally, Holley would choose to


    leave.


    "Don''t you want to know the answer to that question?" Ron asked as he raised his head and saw that


    she was about to leave


    "Are you willing to tell me?"


    Holley asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, I''ve told you that it''s a secret. I''ll tell you when you get close," replied Ron firmly.


    "Will I believe in your nonsense?"


    "I bet you will believe me. You want me to admit something to you, don''t you?"


    The man tapped on the car with his slender fingers and looked at her quietly with his starry eyes, after


    making up her mind, Holley sat back in the car and said, "Go ahead!"


    Ron pulled Holley into his arms. Heughed, but didn''t intend to tell her the secret.


    "Let go of me! You bastard, I shouldn''t believe in your nonsense. "


    Holley struggled desperately.


    But she was a woman after all. She couldn''t fight a man with all her strength.


    His hand didn''t move at all.


    No longer struggling, Holley looked at him coldly and said, "Don''t you fear that Linda Li will fight with


    you when she sees this?"

 Chapter 4 You Are Overthinking Things

    Chapter 4 You Are Overthinking Things


    When he heard Holley mention the name of Linda, Ron frowned slightly.


    Then he loosened his hands.


    Holley instinctively moved aside to keep some distance from that man.


    "You think too much."


    As Ron said, he waved his cellphone, "if you don''t want it, I won''t be so close to you."


    It was Holley''s cellphone.


    It was the old phone four years ago, but it was equipped with the mostplete functions.


    Just now, she just wanted to record it.


    But she didn''t expect that the phone was in the man''s hand.


    "Give it back to me. You are robbing me."


    Holley did not hesitate to attribute it directly to that man.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "It¡¯s worthless. The police won''t settle a case."


    "Shame on you!"


    She red at that man. Holleymented on his behavior.


    However, Ron didn''t answer but unlocked the phone screen.


    Seeing him unlock the phone screen, Holley only felt guilty.


    It was because her phone must be left in the recording interface.


    As she expected, the man unlocked her phone and showed it to her with provocation, "recording is not


    noble at all."


    As he clicked the keyboard, the record was deleted.


    Sitting aside, Holley could do nothing but watch.


    She was too weak to grab her phone.


    However, Ron was a gentleman. After he deleted the record and turned off the phone, he handed it to


    Holley.


    "I can tell you now. The ident just now has nothing to do with me."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Looking at the man''s face, Holley felt like being tricked.


    In particr, the corners of his mouth also evoked a rising arc.


    The man shook his hand. "No, no, no. You are wrong. I''m not kidding. I''ve been telling the truth, but you


    don''t believe me. "


    "Damn it! I shouldn''t have gotten in your car."


    She knocked off his hand waving in the air, and got off the car without hesitation.


    Seeing her get out of the car, Ron moved directly to sit in the driver''s seat. "I have said,e with me


    obediently, and I''ll sign the divorce agreement. If you don''t go with me today, I will change my mind. "


    "I don''t care what you are nning, but you can''t threaten me with our divorce. I will prepare the


    divorce agreement to look for Linda. I believe she can find a way for you to sign the agreement. "


    Holley was not threatened at all.


    With a half-knee, Holley looked at the man in the car with a sly smile and said, "Don''t expect to pay me


    less alimony."


    After saying that, she stood up smartly and walked forward in big steps.


    Looking at her back, the corners of his mouth curved up slightly.


    "Who told me that the nearest bus station is more than 20 kilometers away? Are you sure you want to


    walk there? "


    Looking out from the car, Ron raised his voice and shouted.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The journey, more than twenty kilometers, was so long that she could hardly stand on her feet just by


    listening to it.


    And Holley couldn''t walk 20 kilometers either.


    She took a deep breath and replied coldly even though she stopped.


    Turning on her phone, she called Moore immediately.


    Moore was not far away. The insurancepany woulde to handle the ident and sent the car


    back to the city. She just needed to take a ride.


    To Holley''s surprise, his phone was powered off.


    Was the signal bad here?


    Holley frowned and repeated to call several times.


    However, every time she dialed the number, there would be a reminder that the phone was powered


    off.


    It seemed that Moore had turned off his phone, but it was not because of the signal.


    But he still needed to contact the staff of the insurancepany. How could his phone be powered off?


    Besides, he always carried the mobile power with him because of his job.


    What happened?


    With the phone in her hand, Holley ran back regardless of her luggage.


    She just wanted to run back to the spot and confirm whether Moore was fine?


    In the car, Ron drove the car and followed Holley in a short distance.


    But she didn''t want to waste her time on this.


    She didn''t even want to waste one second on Ron.


    She ran to the ce where she has separated from Moore not long ago. Looking at the empty road,


    her heart sank.


    What happened?


    Why is Moore missing? What''s more, Moore''s car which had an ident just now is also missing.


    If there hadn''t been a deep pit on the ground, Holley would have doubted that what had happened just


    now was just a dream?


    Gasping for breath, she nced sideways at Ron''s luxury car.


    Suddenly, Holley seemed to understand something.


    Did this man do everything he could to fool me into getting in the car and take me away from the crash


    site, in order to harm Moore again?


    But why did he want to hurt Moore? Just because four years ago, Moore helped her win the case of


    attempted murder and let her stay in prison for only four years?


    If it was because of this case, Ron could have sent people to hurt Moore four years ago. Why he


    waited until four yearster?


    Holley did not understand until she heard the sound of a car whistle from a Maserati.


    The man honked the car horn, as if he wanted to distract Holley''s attention.


    After Holley raised her head and looked at his direction, Ron rolled down the window and said, "do you


    need any help?"


    "Don''t shed crocodile tears over there. I know why Moore and the car were gone."


    Holley was already worried about the safety of Moore, and then when she saw the terrible face of Ron,


    she only felt angry.


    Ron got out of the car, frowned, and stood by the side of the car. "You''ve gone too far by saying that.


    And, why do you think thatwyer and the car were missing because of me? "


    "Isn''t it true?"


    Holley felt it funny and asked.


    "No, it''s not." He looked extremely serious.


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    "So what do you want me to do to make you believe me?"


    She didn''t expect that he would ask her how to believe him.


    After a short moment of shock, she immediately made a decision. "Give me your car. I''m going to find


    him."


    He took a deep look at Holley and found that she was obviously not a good driver. So he said, "Let me


    drive for you."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "No, I can drive by myself." Since Holley insisted on not letting him go, he gave up and took two steps


    backward.


    Watching Holley get in the car, Ron asked, "Do you believe it now? I have nothing to do with this. "


    Holley didn''t respond but stepped on the gas and drove the car far away.


    Ron stood still and looked at his car and the woman when it disappeared from his sight.


    "Mr...Mr. Ron..."


    One gasping voice interrupted Ron''s contemtion.


    Dissatisfied, he snorted, turned around and shouted at his driver, "Have you found it?"


    "No, I didn''t."


    The driver knew he was in wrong, so he lowered his head. But he was unwilling to argue, "It''s Miss


    Linda. She called and asked if you are on the way to the restaurant. You and Miss Linda have an


    appointment to have dinner at six o''clock. If we don''t set off now, we''ll miss the appointment."

 Chapter 5 Robbery

    Chapter 5 Robbery


    Hearing the driver''s words, Ron had already been angry.


    "If I miss the time, cancel it."


    He shouted in a low voice, yelling to the driver.


    The driver was stunned. He had worked for Ron for four years, but he had never seen that Ron missed


    the dating with Miss Linda for anything else.


    Moreover, he had received a lot of benefits from Linda.


    He always told Linda everything happened to Ron.


    Now, seeing that he was going to cancel the appointment with Linda, the driver hurried to persuade


    him: "Young master, it''s just a certificate of marriage. You don''t need to find it. What''s more, you are


    going to divorce that woman soon. We don''t have to waste time just for some shabby reasons. As for


    Miss Linda, she will be sad if you arete. "


    "I ask you to find it, and then you must go to find it for me!"


    Ron was finally irritated and he yelled, "Listen to me carefully. Whatever you do to look for it, I won''t


    change my mind. I''ll give you two hours to find it. If you can''t, get away from me. You don''t need to


    waste my time."


    It took the driver a while to regain hisposure.


    He couldn''t understand why his young master cared so much about their marriage certificate.


    He once said in public that he hated Holley the most?


    Although the driver couldn''t understand, he could tell that Ron was extremely angry.


    Then he promised and turned around to walk away.


    He didn''t n to look for the marriage certificate.


    After walking far away, he couldn''t see Ron. He took out his phone and called Linda.


    "Miss Linda, something happened. Mr. Ron..."


    Before the driver could finish his words, he felt his hand empty and his cell phone had gone.


    He turned around in horror. But when he saw Mr. Ron, he was stunned again.


    Ron held the cellphone. He forcefully broke it into two pieces and threw it onto the ground.


    "Young... Young master..."


    The driver tried to exin, but the imposing manner of Ron was too terrifying.


    He stammered, unable to speak.


    Ron said calmly, "I don''t need spies or dogs of others beside me. You are fired. From now on, you are


    not my driver. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, you wille to no good end if you offend the Mu


    family."


    Then he turned around and walked into the weeds on sides of the road.


    It seemed that he wanted to look for the marriage certificate himself.


    The driver sobered when he heard the news that he was fired.


    He stumbled to follow him. "Young master, I know I was wrong. Please give me one more chance."


    Ron indifferently turned around, and his eyes, like sharp swords, fell on the driver, "Get away!"


    "Young master, Lady Linda said that I drove the most safely. For the sake of winning her heart, please


    let me stay here. "


    The driver was praying.


    It was a good job to be Mr. Ron''s driver.


    If he lost this job, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to live such a happy and peaceful life anymore.


    At the same time, Ron narrowed his eyes into slits, staring at the driver several times, and then opened


    his thin lips slightly, "Whoever thinks that you can drive steadily, and then go for whom to drive. Don''t


    talk nonsense with me."


    "Young master..."


    The driver still wanted to say something, but Ron interrupted him indifferently, "since you won''t get


    away, someone will help you."


    As soon as he finished saying that, he waved his hand. Unexpectedly, four bodyguards in ck came


    to Ron as fast as they could in the suburbs.


    They were extremely respectful to Ron. They stood there with their hands down, waiting for his


    instructions.


    Pointing at the driver, Ron said, "He doesn''t know how to get out of my sight. Please help him."


    When he heard that, the driver was in a cold sweat.


    He shouted for mercy and his mouth was covered by someone.


    Two bodyguards in ck dragged him into the depths of the grass.


    Ron didn''t ask more about the driver. He turned again and searched the suburb, trying to find the


    marriage certificate.


    After more than two hours of driving on the road, Holley still didn''t see Moore.


    She didn''t see anyone but herself.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She kept calling Moore, but his phone was off.


    Moore, please be fine.


    Call me back when you switched it on.


    She had no choice but to send two messages.


    But she didn''t know what happened to Moore''s phone. She couldn''t even text him.


    Staring at the message, Holley felt frustrated. She threw her phone on the passenger seat.


    She started the car again and Holley broke downpletely.


    Her car was out of gas and couldn''t start up at all.


    "Such an unlucky year!"


    She grumbled and got off the car. When she was about to call for help, she saw that her mobile phone


    flickered and directly turned off.


    She pressed the button several times, but no response. Holley was on the verge of a breakdown.


    At this point, her phone was dead.


    It was already dark outside. Holley thought that, presumably, she would stay out for the night.


    Who woulde here?


    Besides, it was dark outside. It was not safe for a girl to walk alone at night.


    What''s worse, she had no rtives in the world.


    Her aunt was the only family she had. But six years ago, she had gotten mad and had been sent to a


    sanatorium since the treatment had failed.


    As for her friends, she had some.


    But Moore was the only one who knew she got out of prison today.


    There was nobody at all, because he found that she had been trapped for such a long time and hadn''t


    come home. He felt strange and finally chose to call the police.


    "Umm..."


    Holley muttered in a soft voice. As her time slowed down, her senses returned to normal.


    She was cold, hungry and thirsty. That was her first feeling.


    She searched every corner of his car but couldn''t find a trace of food.


    Luckily, there was a nket in his car.


    Holley wrapped herself with the nket directly and curled up in a corner.


    It waste at night. She sat in the car and heard some noisesing from not far away.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, she saw a blurry figure walking towards her.


    Was he a robber? For money or for women?


    Or both wealth and women?


    She wondered when she saw the man approaching her car.


    Finally, the figure stood near the door of the car.

 Chapter 6 Never Mind! Im the Same As You Anyway

    Chapter 6 Never Mind! I''m the Same As You Anyway


    The night wasing.


    Looking at the figure outside the car window, Holley grabbed her cell phone in a hurry.


    Not until she grabbed her phone did she realize that it was already out of power.


    It was half a brick even if the power was out


    Thinking of this, Holley held her cell phone tightly and did not let it go.


    She stared at the person outside nervously, waiting for him to take action or to tell her his purpose.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The person standing outside the car didn''t say anything. He just reached out his hand to grab the door


    handle.


    A ray of moonlight was shining on that person.


    Although Holley couldn''t see that person''s face clearly, she was sure that the person outside the car


    was a man.


    There was a luxury car parking on the roadside in the wilderness. No wonder the man wanted to rob


    the car.


    However, the car didn''t belong to Holley so she didn''t feel bad. Instead, she took pleasure in it.


    But she was a beautiful woman.


    If the man outside the car thought of something that he shouldn''t have after seeing her, she would


    suffer a great loss.


    Thinking of this, Holley decided to make a concession. She had to make her situation clear, regardless


    of why the man was here and forcing the door open.


    "I''m sick and I got disease hard to describe. Because my ex-husband is really a long story to tell..."


    Anyway, no one would like to take any risk in this kind of thing.


    And the more vivid she spoke, the easier for the kidnapper to believe her words.


    As expected, after she said this, the man directly stopped at the door.


    As if surprised, he stood still outside the car.


    He suddenly stood still. But Holley felt that the atmosphere was even weirder than before.


    Because her woman''s intuition told her that the man outside the car was staring at her through the


    window.


    "Don''t you believe it? My ex-husband is Ron Mu. You can get the information about him on Google.


    Simr news about him was spread almost every day. He is a total scumbag and has an immoral


    virtue. "


    Holley tried her best to make it clear with a sincere tone. "But don''t worry. If you want the car, just take


    it. Though you can''t sell it as a second-hand car via regr routine, if you got it to the ck market, at


    least it could be sold for six hundred thousand. You should be patient for a while. As long as you have


    money, you can live a good life. "


    Holley said when she was impressed by her own eloquence.


    She didn''t believe that he would still want something from her.


    But the man outside the car kept silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Holley mumbled in her heart, but she still spoke for the man outside the car, "well, can''t you find


    someone from the ck market? It doesn''t matter. I can help you introduce my friends who are


    specialized in this kind of business. If you have a cell phone, I''ll tell you a phone number and you make


    a call. Then I''ll help you talk about the price. I''ll talk about seven hundred thousand. Okay?"


    Outside the car, that man had put up with Holley for a long time, but finally at this moment, he couldn''t


    bear to explode.


    He pulled the door open.


    "Ah!"


    Holley was stunned.


    She remembered clearly that she had locked the door, but how could that man open it!


    "You..."


    Holley panicked. She began to regret it if she had made a wrong judgment just now. She should not


    have let him know that she was in the car, and she was a woman?


    But if she didn''t tell him in advance, he would also pull open the car door sooner orter.


    And the ending would be the same as it was now.


    "If you want the car, you take it. This is a federal society, you should follow thew."


    Holley replied in aposed manner.


    She clenched her phone, while the man outside the car poked his head into the car.


    As long as he stuck his head in, she aimed the phone at his head and kicked him again and again.


    Damn it!


    ''Who the hell are you? How dare you insult me?'' she thought.


    No way to touch her!


    But when the man spoke, Holley couldn''t help taking a breath.


    As soon as Holley finished speaking, a teasing voice came from outside the car, "it doesn''t matter. How


    can a scum be afraid of doing such a thing? Don¡¯t they feel pitiful for each other if the two sick people


    are together? "


    It was not someone else''s voice. It was Ron.


    "Ron Mu!"


    Holley was so angry that she threw her phone to that man.


    Ron took the phone easily and got on the car directly.


    As he got into the car, Holley withdrew instinctively.


    Because of the cold, she still curled up, but not as scared as before. She was even a little vignt and


    rude. "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you think?"


    Sitting next to Holley and looking into her eyes, Ron asked.


    "How could I know? Anyway, people like you muste here with ulterior motives. "


    Holley said with anger.


    "That''s not right."


    Ron said very distressed, he touched his car while talking, "My car cost me a lot of dors to buy it. You


    can''t ruin it like that. If you run out of gas, you cannot throw it out in the wild."


    "Oh."


    "Oh what?"


    Looking at Holley, Ron shook his head helplessly and said, "get out of the car."


    "No way!"


    Holley replied decisively.


    She would never get out of the car.


    It waste at night and they were still in the wild. Where was she going after getting off the car?


    Did she catch a cold on the road?


    Although she was very reluctant to have any contact with the man called Ron. But Holley would not


    make herself embarrassed in order to avoid this man.


    Anyway, now is not the time to act on impulse. She wouldn''t leave until it was dawn.


    Even if she needed to walk to the nearest bus station, it was ok.


    "There is a ce where you can eat, drink and have a good sleep. Are you sure you won''t go?"


    Ron looked at Holley in disbelief.


    Holley, who was cold and hungry, was on the alert. Something shed through her eyes but soon she


    asked, "Is there such a good ce nearby? Why didn''t you go there yourself? Why did you take me


    with you? "


    "You can deal with my car by just six hundred thousand. Do you think I dare to leave you in my car and


    go by myself?"


    He shook his head helplessly. Then he pointed to the northwest, "there''s a gas station and they provide


    boarding service there. It took us only an hour to walk there. You can choose to go with me, or you can


    wait in the car. I''ll call the staff to call for a trailer when I reach the gas station. However, it was still


    unknown when they could call for a trailer. Besides, if you sell my car at a low price while waiting,


    you''re doomed. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 7 Coming

    Chapter 7 Coming


    Pursing her lips, Holley made a wise decision, "I''ll go to the gas station with you."


    "Then get out of the car."


    As Ron spoke, he took the lead to get out of the car.


    Holley felt so cold. She covered herself with a nket and followed him closely, shivering.


    He cast a nce at her but said nothing. He just took off his suit jacket and put it on her.


    He suddenly took off his clothes and put it on her, which made Holley stunned.


    How could this man do such a thing?


    He...


    "Let''s go."


    Ron''s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    The man had already stridden northwest.


    Holley had to follow up hurriedly.


    If she hadn''t seen the suit all the time, she would have suspected that she had an illusion just now, just


    like the little girl selling spark, because she was cold and hungry.


    But why did that man put a coat on her?


    Such tenderness between them was gone long ago.


    Holley Ye, don''t think too much.


    Were you a woman that you would fall in love with somebody just because he put a piece of clothes on


    you?


    "Are you worried that the divorce process will be dyed if I get sick, so you dress me?"


    Holley raised her head and asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ron asked with a slight frown.


    "I don''t like to owe anyone anything, especially you. I don''t want to owe you at all. So I need to know


    why you do this."


    Holley said firmly.


    After saying that, she could not help but smile bitterly.


    She was absolutely asking for abuse. Once Ron said something hurt, she could only be sure that his


    action of putting on clothes did not contain any goodwill.


    "Yes, you are right. I will get busy if you fall ill."


    Ron answered without looking back.


    But this answerpletely relieved her.


    She put on a nket and his clothes, and walked fast. "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you up. As long as we


    get back to the city, I''ll get divorced from you as soon as possible. "


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    But he just kept walking forward without saying a word.


    His prediction was right.


    An hourter, Ron and Holley arrived at the gas station.


    It was the second half of the night.


    The staff fell asleep at the front desk.


    It was only after Ron knocked heavily on the desk that the staff woke up in a daze.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" That staff still looked sleepy and said impatiently


    "Two rooms, two packages of food, and two cups of ck chocte hot drinks."


    It seemed that Ron often came to this kind of ce. He ordered food smoothly without looking at the


    menu.


    After he finished, that staff said impatiently again, "there is only one vacant room. You can stay here or


    not."


    "Of course."


    Ron made the decision directly without asking for Holley''s opinion.


    The receptionist was annoyed. He stood up and knocked on the reception desk with his fingers


    impatiently. "ID."


    There was no ID at Holley''s hand.


    Although Ron''s passport was brought with himself, he did not intend to reveal his identity.


    He took out a pile of cash from his wallet directly and put it on the front desk.


    The staff''s attitude changed dramatically when he found that Ron was rich.


    He kindly handed over the room card and said, "go upstairs along the stairs. The room is the first one


    on the left side of the stairs. You can tell me at any time if you need anything."


    But Ron was a man who had seen the world.


    This kind of eagerness was not in the least of his attention. He took the room card and ordered, "ck


    chocte is half the sugar."


    "What?"


    Holley asked in surprise.


    "You have a different taste?" He frowned slightly and asked.


    "No, I didn''t."


    Holley was not fond of sugar. When she ordered drinks before, she used to order half sugar.


    But why did he remember that? Why did he help her order the half-sweet ck chocte?


    Hearing that she had no special taste, Ron didn''t say anything more, and continued tomand,


    "before delivering the food, call the room telephone. Besides, my car is in the ce. I hope my car has


    been refurnished with gas and will be parked at the gas station early next morning. "


    "Sir, you can rest assured that I will get it done."


    The staff agreed happily, because the money that Ron just took out was more than tens of thousands


    of dors.


    He had given his due orders, so he directly held Holley''s hand and turned to the stairs.


    "Let go of me!"


    Holley resisted.


    "ording to thew of our city, a man and a woman without legal certificates are not allowed to stay


    in the same room." Ron said in a low voice


    "Didn''t you bribe him to make it right?"


    Holley felt that the reason for that man was a bit far-fetched.


    "The premise is that he thinks we are a couple. You don''t even allow me to hold your hand. That


    receptionist, if he thinks that I call a special service and you are the one who provides me service,


    tonight we have to squat by the roadside. "


    However, Holley still felt that his exnation was a bit far-fetched.


    But she couldn''t find a better excuse to refuse, so she could only let that man hold her hand.


    It was obvious that there were only 16 stairs between the first floor and the second floor.


    But Holley felt that the sixteen stairs were extraordinarily long.


    When they entered Room 202, Holley directly shook away the man''s hand, but still felt ufortable.


    The whole room is only ten square meters.


    Except for the bed, there was also a bathroom.


    The bed, less than one meter wide, almost upied the entire room. The floor was narrow, leaving no


    chance for others toy on the floor.


    Holley nced at Ron angrily.


    Was she going to sleep on the same bed with that man tonight?


    They slept in the same bed, so it was no big deal.


    But why there was only one quilt in the room.


    "I''ll ask someone to bring me another quilt."


    Holley suggested.


    Ron didn''t object. But when he called the front desk, he got the answer of "sorry".


    There were no spare quilts in the gas station.


    Holley pouted.


    This was really hard for her. What should she do to forget what happened four years ago and stay in


    the same bed with this man again?


    However, Ron was obviously more open-minded.


    He took off his shirt and suit pants before he lifted the quilt andy on the bed.


    But he didn''t mean to monopolize the whole bed; instead, he left half to Holley. "Do you want to stand


    there for one night?"

 Chapter 8 Take Your Hoof Off

    Chapter 8 Take Your Hoof Off


    Holley looked back at Ron and said, "Who said I would stand here for the whole night?"


    "Really?"


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it, and his words were filled with banter.


    "Someone will send food hereter. I will go to bed after I finish eating."


    She said with bravado, but her heart was in a mess.


    ''What should I do? What should I do? I can''t sleep with him!'' thought she.


    She was anxious, but she tried to look calm. She even prayed in her heart that the waiters downstairs


    would send the food upstairs slowly.


    But the man downstairs was so shrewd. He received arge tip from Ron.


    In less than five minutes after they went upstairs, there was a call, asking if it was convenient to deliver


    food upstairs.


    After getting the sandwich and the ck chocte, Holley was too hungry, and she ate the sandwich in


    only a few bites.


    She tried to slow down the speed of drinking ck chocte, but her body was too honest, and her


    hands were out of control. She could only drink the ck chocte in one gulp.


    This was the most wonderful meal she had ever had in the past four years.


    She wiped her mouth with a tissue and showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    Ron was there, eating sandwiches slowly while asking casually: "what do you eat in prison?"


    "None of your business."


    Speaking of going to jail, Holley''s face turned cold in an instant.


    She wouldn''t have been in jail for four years if the man had not been here to testify against her.


    When she turned around, she red at the man who was lying on the bed elegantly.


    "I paid for the room."


    That man said calmly. Holley felt that he was more mysterious and unfathomable than four years ago.


    "You didn''t answer my question and red at me. Then you went to sleep on the road."


    Ron said almost cruelly.


    Holley just felt it was ridiculous. Everyone had the right to ask her what kind of life she had in prison,


    except this man.


    "I will sleep on the road."


    She answered without hesitation, throwing away the suit coat of that man and the nket wrapped


    around her, and rushed out of the room.


    She rushed to the door and changed her mind.


    It was unwise for her to take a cold outside the hotel in the middle of the night just to get angry with


    Ron.


    Turning around, she squeezed a very fake smile. "You are right. You have the right as you pay for the


    room. Don¡¯t you just want to know what I ate in prison? I''ll tell you. "


    "It''s just some simple food and no special, and I''ve never had any leftover or something like that."


    Holley said calmly. To her, all these things were what she had experienced in her life.


    "That''s fine."


    Ron said calmly.


    Holley didn''t expect that man would give such ament.


    Why did he say that? Did he want her to say thanks to him? It was all because of him that she was sent


    to prison and didn''t eat leftovers?


    Holley was annoyed.


    However, Ron ignored her anger and raised his hand to turn off the light in the room before saying, "we


    will leave at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. I won''t wake you up. If you go too far, you have to go


    back by yourself."


    After saying that, he turned over and tucked himself into the quilt.


    Holley stood still, not moving at all.


    She couldn''t breathe the same air in the same room with the man called Ron.


    No way!


    In the darkroom, Holley stood by the bed, and her legs were shaking uncontrobly.


    She was too tired. She had been busy all day long with mental tension.


    She didn''t know how long she had stood. She gradually lost consciousness and fell asleep.


    Her body began to shake uncontrobly.


    As she lost her bnce, her body began to lean forward and hit the bed.


    Ron, who had been sleeping for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his hands and held


    Holley in his arms before she hit the bed.


    Holley was wakened up by the shaking.


    She was very sleepy at first, but when she saw that it was Ron who held her, shepletely woke up.


    What was he doing?


    Why was he holding her?


    ''Oh, my God! Why did I fall asleep just now? What happened? I don''t remember at all.''


    Holley took a furtive nce at Ron, trying to figure out what had happened through the man''s eyes.


    A faint sullen look appeared in Ron''s eyes, "can you just lie on the bed and sleep well? If I hadn''t been


    swift, I would have been the first one in the world to be hit to death by the other man when I was


    sleeping. "


    "Really?"


    She pointed at the king-size bed and added, "I remember you slept there. Why did youe here?"


    "Roll over."


    He took it for granted.


    "Okay."


    Holley didn''t know what to say. She really couldn''t remember what just happened.


    But that didn''t matter. What mattered now was...


    "I''m awake now. You can let go of me."


    Holley said as she pushed the man''s arm.


    "You can make a choice. Go to the bed to sleep, or go out and squat in front of the bedroom door."


    He said with his brows still knitted, and forced Holley to make a choice between the two choices that


    she did not want.


    "I..."


    Holley hesitated. She was unwilling to do either of the two things.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Seeing her hesitation, Ron made the choice for her directly.


    He pulled her into his arms and threw her onto the bed.


    Holley screamed in surprise. She raised her fist and was about to punch the man on his chest.


    Ron''s eyes were stricken and his hands were fast. He grabbed the little woman''s wrist and said


    overbearingly, "I just want to have a good sleep. When I sleep, I don''t want someone to wake me up by


    hitting me. If you behave yourself and lie there quietly, I won''t make things difficult for you. If you don''t


    listen to me, I have many ways to make you obedient. "


    "Move your hoof away!"


    Holley was angry and annoyed at the same time. "I''ll just lie down. Is that okay?"


    After saying that, she turned her head directly and didn''t look at that man


    anymore.

 Chapter 9 What Did You Do Last Night

    Chapter 9 What Did You Do Last Night


    Lying on the bed, Holley''s body stiffened.


    The man''s breath echoed in her ears.


    Ron''s scent was unique to her and flowed into her body along her nose.


    The man slept soundly and they were still in some distance. But Holley still felt like she was kidnapped


    by him.


    She didn''t dare to move for fear of touching that man''s body identally.


    Her nerves were on edge. She was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to turn over. But her


    thoughts were active and frightening, lying on the bed, and she was not sleepy at all.


    Staring at the ceiling, Holley began to regret that she should choose to squat outside the room for a


    night.


    It seemed better for her to stay on the floor for a night.


    She stayed there and thought that the situation was terrible enough.


    Then, even worse things happened.


    ''Why didn''t he sleep with good gestures?''


    He turned over, and the leg pressed back on her body again.


    "Hello!"


    She murmured and pushed that man''s leg hard.


    But that man was so steady that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t push him away at all.


    "Don''t pretend to be asleep!"


    Holley said in a low voice, but Ron waspletely ignored. He even snored, as if he was enjoying it.


    "Are you a dead pig?"


    After a long time, Holley was exhausted and gave up hope.


    She didn''t struggle anymore and let that man put his legs on her casually.


    Ron seemed to sense something happening to him.


    When Holley stopped struggling, he even put his legs off, turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Don''t pretend it, Ron. I know you are awake."


    "I''m warning you, don''t you dare to touch me again!"


    However, no matter how loudly Holley yelled, Ron still made no response.


    He seemed to be in deep sleep so that he didn''t hear any sound.


    Hearing this, Holley broke down. She had no choice but to curl up and get into bed with her back to that


    man, holding her arms.


    When she just turned over, she heard some noise from the side.


    Before she could turn around, she felt someone hugged her from behind.


    "Ron Mu!"


    Holley yelled at him angrily.


    "Be a good girl, don''t be so noisy..."


    Atst, there was a response from Ron, but he was half asleep and spoke in a daze.


    He even didn''t finish his sentence, but his damn leg fell on Holley again.


    "Ron, you son of bitch!"


    Holley couldn''t help cursing, but it seemed that Ron slept better.


    Holley was tortured the whole night.


    It wasn''t until six o''clock in the morning that she couldn''t hold on any longer. Her eyelids became heavy,


    and finally she fell asleep.


    While she was sleeping soundly, Ron next to her sat up tiredly.


    Looking at the little woman beside him, he could not help but touch his forehead.


    Closing his eyes slightly and having a rest for ten minutes, Ron opened his eyes and got up directly.


    He tried his best to get dressed silently.


    He tiptoed to the bed and picked her up in the mostfortable position for her.


    When he went downstairs, the receptionist rushed towards him immediately.


    Before he rushed over and opened his mouth, a cold light shed through Ron''s eyes.


    He made a gesture to that man to keep quiet, and then he walked out of the hotel and got into his car.


    He didn''t start the car until he covered her with a nket. They were heading for downtown.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t know that she had left the hotel.


    But she still remembered that Ron told her that he would go back to the city at seven o''clock the next


    morning. If she slept too much, she had to go back alone.


    Nobody knew how far it was from this hotel to the public bus station.


    Holley didn''t have the courage to find the bus station on her own. Besides, Moore had disappeared for


    no reason. If she kept on wasting time on the way back to the city, it might cause more harm to Moore.


    Holley couldn''t help but scream when she thought of that in her dream.


    Because she felt that she had slept for a long time.


    It was so long that she might have missed Ron''s departure time.


    She sat up suddenly and found that she had left the hotel and was in the car of Ron.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The man had already disappeared.


    And the car was parked outside the building of Mu¡¯s Group.


    He rushed back to the city perhaps because he had something to deal with in hispany.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Didn''t the man say that if she overslept, he would let her find a way to get back by herself?


    Why did he bring her?


    Was there any plot or scapegoat in his hand? Let her take the me?


    Holley whispered and became more and more anxious.


    She decided to get off the car as soon as possible and get away from him as far as possible.


    With that thought in mind, she reached out to push the door and saw a woman in a leather coat and


    short skirt not far away walking towards the car where Ron parked. She was very enchanting.


    Holley knew that woman. She was Linda.


    She saw Linda, and so did Linda.


    It had never urred to her that Holley would appear in Ron''s car. Linda was shocked.


    Last night, the driver told her that Ron was looking for the marriage certificate of him and Holley crazily.


    And she was still foolish tofort herself that it must be troublesome to hold up the divorce, and that


    man did it for her.


    But at night, that man had refused to date her.


    Since they had been together four years ago, Ron had never beente.


    Butst night, not only was hete, but he also broke his promise. He even refused to keep the driver


    to continue work for her sake.


    The worst part was that Ron didn''t go homest night.


    She stayed at Mu''s residence for the whole night, but didn''t see the mane back. So early this


    morning, she came to Mu¡¯s Group to block Ron.


    From a long distance, she saw Ron''s car.


    She directly ran over, intending to ask Ron to give her an exnation. But she did not see him, but saw


    Holley.


    In a trance, she seemed to understand a little bit that Ron was with Holleyst night.


    "Bitch!"


    She pointed at Holley and yelled at her.

 Chapter 10 How Can You Seduce Him

    Chapter 10 How Can You Seduce Him


    "You bitch, Holley Ye!"


    "Ron dumped you four years ago. He even felt disgusted to touch you. Four yearster, how can you


    be so shameless to seduce him as soon as you get out of prison?"


    "You bitch! When you seduced him, do you remember who almost stabbed him to death? "


    The more she looked at Holley, the more unpleasant she felt.


    This woman had been in jail for four years. She was supposed to suffer a lot.


    But why didn''t any traces of time left on her face? On the contrary, she looked more pure and lovely.


    As a schoolmate in the same grade with her, Linda had to inject hyaluronic acid to maintain her face.


    What a bitch!


    Having made sure that Ron wasn''t in the car, Linda began to curse her more unscrupulously.


    While Linda was cursing, Holley behaved as if she was not the one who was scolded. She just took out


    her phone and recorded Linda''s embarrassing behavior just now.


    "Bitch, what are you doing?"


    Seeing what Holley did, Linda got anxious.


    In the past four years, although she did not get the identity of Mrs. Mu, everyone in the upper ss


    knew that she was Mrs. Mu. The distance between her and Ron was only that Ron divorced his ex-wife


    and registered marriage with her.


    If her actions, like a shrew, were exposed online by Holley, the elegant and noble image she had


    pretended for years would be destroyed.


    "Delete the video."


    Said Linda, swollen with arrogance.


    Instead of deleting the video, Holley smiled and clicked the button to save the video.


    "I''m warning you, Holley Ye. If you dare to leak out the video, I will take you to court!"


    Linda was so angry that she started to tremble.


    But it was just a beginning. There would be more upsetting thingster.


    Holleyughed and rolled down the window. "I won''t break thew. But I have the right to charge you of


    nder, which is caused by your personal attack on me. And the video recorded just now would be


    used as testimony. As far as I know, a case like this is not allowed to apply for a not public trial. When


    the case is a public trial, I believe that, in my identity, there will be many media reporters to interview. I


    don''t know if the press has posted your crazy behavior online. "


    "You..."


    Linda only knew a little about thew.


    But when she met Holley, she gave inpletely.


    Holley was no less professional than a professionalwyer in terms of thew.


    But Linda could not think of any words to fight back.


    At the same time, Holley was leaningzily against the car chair of Ron. She said with a half-smile,


    "Oh, I have to remind you. Nowadays, the technology was so advanced that there were many horses,


    viruses and so on. If some hacker attacks my mobile phone and leaks the information, I can''t do


    anything about it. "


    She spread her hands helplessly.


    As for Linda, she was so angry that she stamped her feet. "Bitch! You... "


    She was so angry that there was only two words "bitch"ing and going.


    Holley calmly put her phone back into her pocket and even nced at Linda in disgust.


    Why did this troublesome woman appear at this time?


    She was still waiting to call Moore, but she couldn''t call him in front of Linda.


    If she knew that Moore was missing, she would surely take pleasure in his misfortune.


    Holley was thinking about how to let go of Lindapletely. And Linda had reached out to open the car


    door.


    Without hesitation, Holley rolled up the window and pressed the lock button.


    Would she give Linda a chance to get into the car and argue with her?


    "Bitch, what makes you think you are qualified to sit on Ron''s car?"


    Linda wasn''t happy to see this. Now she felt even more depressed.


    She angrily cursed and questioned, but Holley waspletely indifferent.


    "Get out of the car! You bitch, you don''t deserve to sit in Ron''s car. "


    "Ron will divorce you soon. When I be Mrs. Mu, you''ll have bad luck. I will never let go of you, you


    bitch. "


    Holley felt annoyed as Linda kept scolding her outside the car.


    She rolled down the window again and said, "If you keep cursing me like that, I don''t need to post your


    video online. Then someone will post your rude and mean side on the Inte."


    Linda was stunned by Holley''s words.


    She found that she was really pissed off and lost her mind.


    What the bitch Holley said was reasonable.


    She stopped cursing, took a deep breath and said, "Holley, I give you a chance to save your face for


    your kind remind. Get out of the car right now and get out of my sight! I''ll pretend that nothing has


    happened today. If you don''t get out of the car now, you will regret it. "


    "Don''t forget how Ron humiliated you in front of all the reporters in the court. If you don''t get out of the


    car, the same thing will happen again. "


    Linda said viciously.


    Speaking of that year, Holley''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    When she was just in prison, she still refused to believe that Ron had convicted her of murder in the


    court.


    It was not until Moore showed her the evidence that Ron had an affair with Linda that she began to


    understand why the man wanted to marry her first, put her in the top position and then brutally testify


    against her.


    His purpose was very simple. He just wanted to impress Linda.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Every woman wanted her rival to die a miserable death.


    "Don''t try to challenge my patience, Holley. I give you ten seconds. If you don''t get out of the car, you''ll


    be humiliated,"


    Linda didn''t have the confidence to say this.


    It was because Ron''s attitude towards her and Holley had changed overnight.


    She didn''t continue to snap at Holley. She just wanted to threaten and lure Holley to get out of her and


    Ron''s life on her own initiative.


    Her words pulled Holley back to reality.


    Holley raised her head slightly and looked at Linda coldly.


    Linda felt like her gaze was like a knife, piercing into her heart.


    "There are only five seconds left!"


    Unwilling to admit defeat, Linda raised her voice and cried out.

 Chapter 11 Are You Cursing Us For A Divorce

    Chapter 11 Are You Cursing Us For A Divorce


    Holley didn''t reply, but her lips curled into a sly smile.


    Holley wanted to get off the car for a long time. She had other things to do. But the fact was that Linda


    came to provoke her and made her unhappy. How could she let go of her?


    "Thest two seconds!"


    "One second!"


    As the countdown was over, Holley slowly opened her mouth, "why should I get off? This is my


    husband''s car. As the young hostess of the Mu family, of course I should sit in it. But you, who do you


    think you are? How dare you speak so loudly here? I think I should call the police as soon as possible.


    "


    "Do you deserve to call yourself Mrs. Mu?"


    Lindaughed as if she had heard a great joke, "Ron is going to divorce you four years ago..."


    Before she finished her words, Holley continued, "but we haven''t been divorced. I am still his wife."


    She stated in a calm voice.


    Linda sneered, "That''s because you are restricted by thew. Otherwise, you would not be Mrs. Mu.


    Moreover, Ron will divorce you soon. He went to find you in order to divorce you. You will not be Mrs.


    Mu soon. "


    "Linda, what you said is meaningless. I am still Mrs. Mu now, which is a legal fact. But you are nobody.


    "


    Holley''s words hit the nail on the head of Linda.


    It had been four years. Although everyone knew that she was Mrs. Mu, she was still not Ron''s legal


    wife. She was still a nameless woman.


    For the past four years, what she had been waiting for day and night was that Holley died in prison, so


    that she could register with Ron justifiably.


    But Holley was tough. She didn''t die.


    Finally, Linda was able to see that bitch got out of prison. However, Ron didn''t go to find Holley and


    sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible as he promised her these years.


    She felt really bad and hated Holley even more.


    Raising her handbag in her hand, she was about to break the window to vent her anger when she saw


    Ron walking out of the building of the Mu¡¯s Group.


    Linda put away her handbag and burst into tears.


    As she cried, she shouted, "Ron, someone bullied me."


    She said to Ron in a way like a spoiled child.


    He walked quickly over, with anger in his eyes.


    His eyes were so cold that they could kill people.


    Linda jumped into his arms and said, "Ron, look at your ex-wife. What is she doing? She shamelessly


    got in your car. Ron, she humiliated me. She... "


    Before Linda could finish, she was pushed away by Ron.


    He was a man, and he was out of rage now.


    The push was so forceful that Linda was pushed back for several steps. Atst, she couldn''t help sitting


    on the ground.


    Linda was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes of fifteen centimeters.


    She lost her bnce and fell on the ground. Her buttock hurt and she broke her shoes and sprained


    her feet.


    She had cried in a feigned way just now.


    But now, her tears really fell down because of pain, humiliation and emotional betrayal.


    "Ron, how can you do this to me?"


    Linda couldn''t believe that Ron would do such a thing to her.


    She was his muse and he would love her and spoil her all his life.


    Why did he change?


    Why did he change so much because of Holley?


    He hated Holley the most.


    Sitting there and weeping, Linda couldn''t figure it out.


    Standing there, Ron, like an emperor, was arrogant and indifferent. "Holley is my wife and the young


    hostess of the Mu family. Are you cursing us for a divorce?"


    Just now, when she was in a tit for tat with Linda, Holley had prepared herself for being humiliated


    when Ron appeared.


    But even if she would end up with being humiliated, she would never allow Linda to be there and bully


    her a little.


    Holley didn''t owe her anything. But it was the bitch that ruined her marriage and sent her to prison.


    This is hatred!


    She must get even with them!


    But Holley had counted all the pros and cons, and she didn''t expect that Ron would be so rude to Linda


    after he showed up.


    News usually reported gossips. Ron doted on Linda very much, and would listen to her for everything.


    Why did he do this to her?


    Holley had been confused all the time. She had a bad feeling until Ron asked her whether she was


    cursing them for a divorce.


    No matter why Ron was so cruel to Linda, it was the matter between the two of them, and he shouldn''t


    take advantage of her.


    Thinking of this, she directly sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove away.


    Linda was stunned and sat still. The words that Ron just said echoed in her ears.


    There were so many people around, but he dared to say that Holley was his wife.


    How could it be possible?


    She looked up at Ron in disbelief, hoping to see the enthusiasm and indulgence in his eyes.


    But in Ron''s eyes, there was only cruel indifference and even faint killing intent.


    "Ron mu, are you trying to be heartless to me?"


    Linda was not stupid. She keenly felt that there seemed to be something different in Ron''s heart.


    However, Ron ignored her. He turned around and walked towards the building of the Mu¡¯s Group.


    Linda didn''t want to give up.


    They had been together for more than four years, how could they change so easily?


    "Ron."


    She struggled, stumbled to Ron and hugged the man from behind.


    "Is there any misunderstanding between us? We have been together for more than four years. Our


    rtionship will not easily change. Someone must have lied to you, right? "


    Linda panicked.


    He was the man that she could rely on and support all her life.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Her life would have nothing without him.


    She tried her best to arouse the love deep in Ron''s heart for her, even if only a little.


    However, Ron was iron-hearted to the extreme.


    He threw Linda away in disgust.


    He threw Linda, who clung to him from behind, like throwing garbage.


    With a sound of crunching.


    It was a sound of fracture.


    A sharp pain came from her bone.


    It hurt so much that she fainted before she could groan.

 Chapter 12 Its None Of My Business

    Chapter 12 It''s None Of My Business


    Holley drove away but did not go far.


    After parking the car at the opposite street corner, she grabbed her phone and called Moore.


    The female voice was still as polite as yesterday.


    But today, the content in a woman''s voice changed from "power off" to "the phone number you dialed


    has been cancelled."


    Hearing this, Holley''s hand trembled, and the phone slipped from her hand and fell on the ground.


    Buzz


    Suddenly her phone vibrated. She picked it up as if she had grasped a life-saving straw. All she saw


    was a strange number.


    After some hesitation, she picked up the phone.


    "Where are you?"


    A very attractive male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    His voice was so pleasant that it could make many young girls scream and go crazy.


    But Holley felt that his voice was just like a devil from hell.


    Because it was Ron''s voice.


    This man''s voice reminded her of the car ident that happened yesterday. Moreover, it reminded her


    of the quarrel between Ron and Moore after the car ident.


    Coincidentally, the power-off of Moore''s cell phone happened half an hour after she and Ron left by car.


    Thinking of this, Holley''s heart ached.


    Moore was like her family.


    They had known each other as brother and sister for ten years.


    Four years ago, when she was abandoned by the whole world and was wronged as a murderer, it was


    Moore who gave up the opportunity to be a chief prosecutor. He turned down all the cases and refused


    all the invitations, and only put his entire mind on her case.


    Atst, the attempted murder four years ago ended in her sentence of only four years.


    She would never allow anyone to hurt her family.


    "What did you do to Moore? Where is he now? What can I do to make you let him go? I''m the one you


    hate. If you are a man,e to me. Don''t hurt innocent people. "


    Her voice trembled as she said.


    She had a bad feeling about it.


    Ron''s voice came from the other end of the phone after Holley finished her words, "He''s in Mexico. He


    won''t die."


    It was him!


    Holley''s eyes were misty.


    She tried to hold back her tears.


    Biting her lips hard, she asked slowly, "what can I do to set Moore free?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Ron''s sound was almost cold-blooded.


    A bitter smile appeared on Holley''s face.


    She was so stupid. She knew what kind of person the man was. How could she beg him?


    Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and asked, "This is thest time I ask you. Are you sure you


    won''t let him go?"


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t care."


    He didn''t take her words as a threat.


    Such an answer did not surprise Holley at all.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She epted it calmly and said, "Okay, wait for me. I''ll get the evidence of your crime."


    She thought that at this point, Ron would understand what she meant.


    However, as if he didn''t understand what she said, Ron told her directly, "okay."


    The man''s attitude annoyed Holley.


    She didn''t believe that he could still be so mean after she got the evidence.


    After saying "then you wait", Holley hung up the phone and started the car.


    Outside the Mu¡¯s Group building.


    Looking at the end call reminder on the mobile phone, Ron was in a daze and felt a little headache,


    holding his forehead.


    He didn''t stay outside thepany for long. Then he put away his cell phone and walked into the


    company with a cold face.


    There was a burst of young girls'' screams and cheers wherever he passed.


    Although he could be called scumbag after what he had done to Linda just now, it didn''t affect his


    status as a charming prince in young girls'' hearts.


    Walking into the lobby of the first floor, he pointed at Linda who had fainted not far away. He said


    seriously, "you''ve made a mistake in work. This kind of stuff will have a negative impact on the


    company''s image. Get rid of her! Once again, give me a resignation report. "


    After that, he went straight into the elevator.


    At the moment, all security guards of thepany were stunned.


    Everyone knew that Linda was his real girlfriend.


    If not for the wife of Mr. Ron who was in prison, they would have already registered for marriage.


    But what happened to her today?


    Why did Mr. Ron say that Linda is a thing and ask them to deal with her?


    What did Mr. Ron mean?


    Was Linda out of favor? Or did they have a quarrel?


    The security guards didn''t know what was on his mind. As he entered the elevator, he nced sharply


    at them. "You haven''t dealt with it yet. Do you want to resign now?"


    Those security guards dared not to guess what Mr. Ron meant. They just rushed to Linda as fast as


    they could.


    They didn''t do it ruthlessly. They just left her on the opposite street and called an ambnce.


    In the President¡¯s Office on the top floor.


    Ron called his most trusted bodyguard, Roger, and ordered, "go and follow Holley. Keep me informed


    of her whereabouts."


    Roger looked up and said, "Young Master, you need more protection."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    He waved his hand to Roger and then sat down in front of his desk to go through the files.


    Just then.


    Holley braked the car and stopped at the gate of a small bar.


    The bar didn''t open until one o''clock in the afternoon. At the sight of the sign, Holley pushed the door


    open without hesitation and entered the bar.


    At the bar counter, a gracefuldy was mixing drinks there.


    When she heard the sound, she raised her head slightly and saw the face of Holley clearly. She could


    not help but smile. "Holley is so thoughtful. You were just released yesterday. Today you came to see


    your sister Eleanor. I will treat you a new drink."


    Eleanor was the wife of the boss of a small bar engaged in trade in the ck market and a friend that


    Holley got in prison.


    No one in the jail knew why Eleanor was put into jail. They only knew that she had an extraordinary


    background, was good at fighting and was ruthless.


    All female prisoners were afraid of her, and even the warden respectfully called her Sister Eleanor.


    Eleanor was an arrogant woman, but she was on good terms with Holley.


    It was also because of her care that Holley did not suffer any hardship in the past four years in prison.


    After taking the ss, Holley felt a little sorry. "Sister, I want toe here to see you this morning, but I


    have something to ask for your help."


    "Holley, I''ve been released a few months earlier than you, but you broke up with me. Why did you beg?


    "


    Eleanor had always been domineering when she spoke. "If you call me sister, I will take care of your


    business. Besides, if you beg me again, I will let you get out of here."


    She red at her, pretended to be unhappy, and pointed to the door of the bar.


    Holley squeezed out a smile. She really appreciated Eleanor, but the current situation of Moore made it


    difficult for her to smile.


    "Sister, Moore has disappeared. It''s done by Ron Mu. I need evidence to prove it. I need that bastard to


    let go of Moore."

 Chapter 13 How Dare You Bully My Wife

    Chapter 13 How Dare You Bully My Wife


    Evening.


    It started drizzling in the sky of N City.


    The gloomy sky was depressing.


    Outside the Mu¡¯s Group building, Holley mmed on the brake and controlled the car. The car did not


    directly hit thepany''s lobby.


    The security guards rushed over at once.


    But when they saw clearly the te number and the badge of the Mu family on the car, the security


    guards were all silent.


    No matter who was getting off the car, they dared not provoke.


    The furious security immediately changed his attitude and eagerly made a gesture of wee to


    Holley.


    This was not the first time for Holley toe to the Mu Group.


    Thest time she came here was four years ago. At that time, she and Ron...


    She stopped in the hall for a full minute.


    After calming down, Holley flipped her hair and went straight into the elevator.


    It went up to the President''s Office on the top floor.


    Outside the President''s Office was the Secretary Room which was facing the elevator.


    The moment Holley got off the elevator, the secretary came out.


    She took a nce at the beautiful face of Holley and the clothes and shoes worth no more than two


    hundred in total.


    Disgust and impatience could be seen in the secretary''s eyes.


    She looked at Holley up and down like watching an animal. After making sure that she didn''t make it


    wrong, the secretary rolled her eyes and said enigmatically, "the security guard downstairs is he out of


    his mind? And he even gets the beggar upstairs."


    She pointed at Holley''s nose as she said. "Hurry up. This is not a ce where you shoulde."


    Holley frowned. She had been anxious about Moore.


    Unwilling to argue with these secretaries, she asked directly, "is Ron in?"


    "Huh! Aha... "


    The secretaryughed exaggeratedly. "Are you crazy? Didn''t you hear me? You don''t even deserve to


    ask if our president is here. Look at yourself, as a woman who is good for nothing? It''s none of your


    business whether our president is here or not? And could you call the president''s name directly? "


    "I''m Mrs. Mu. You''d better answer my question, or you''ll regret it."


    Although Holley didn''t like her status, she had to show it to suppress these arrogant secretaries.


    After hearing that, the secretaryughed even more exaggeratedly. "If you are shameless, you call


    yourself Mrs. Mu. Do you take us as fools? We can work in the Secretary Room of our President''s


    Office. We all have highly educated overseas talents with high IQ. You can fool the fool security guards


    with yourme excuse. Are you daydreaming to fool us? "


    "Everyone knows that Mrs. Mu is Miss Linda. Where did youe from?"


    The secretary''s voice became harsher and her voice was a little higher than before.


    The other secretaries in the Secretary Room were also disturbed by the noise and walked out one after


    another.


    When they saw Holley, their eyes were full of disdain for her.


    "Where does the poore from?"


    "Yes, howe she beg here?"


    "Celine, how could stop the beggar? Why are you still so noisy? If our president heard you, he would


    punish you!"


    The secretary called Celine was not satisfied with being derided. "She called herself Mrs. Mu and


    behaved like a queen here. I couldn''t get her out of here anyway."


    "Oh, she is with mental illnesses."


    "If you meet someone with mental disease, call the police and the mental hospital. What are you going


    to do by yourself?"


    Sharp and mean words came out of the secretaries'' mouths.


    "You are capable enough to block my way and p Ron on the face. You can''t bear the


    consequences."


    Holley said lightly, but her words were sharp. She warned those secretaries again.


    Before she could finish her words, she heard mockingughter from the girls in the Secretary Room.


    "Mrs. Mu, you are so capable that you don''t even know whether our president is in his office."


    "Mrs. Mu, why didn''t you ask our president to pick you up?"


    "He used to pick Miss Linda up downstairs in person."


    "Come on, Mrs. Mu. You were born in a poor family, so you are very smart, even your clothes are all


    9.9 dors online shopping with free shipping. Even your phone is also an antique version. If you are


    capable, please call our president and ask him to order us to receive you. "


    The eight secretaries in the Secretary Room surrounded Holley in the middle, mocking her word by


    word.


    "Is Ron in or not?"


    Holley shouted angrily and raised her voice.


    The eight secretaries were startled by her sudden shouting.


    After a long time of silence, a woman broke the silence. She said in a strange tone, "you can call by


    yourself. You are Mrs. Mu. Cannot you know where our president is?"


    As soon as she finished her words, all the secretaries nced at Holley with their white eyes.


    Damn it.


    Holley cursed in her heart, ''Today really answered the sentence, the king is good to see, the little ghost


    is intractable.''


    ''Am I really going to call Ron?


    When she was hesitating, she heard the voice of Ron.


    The man''s voice was always attractive to people.


    "Honey, is that you?"


    The word "honey" made Holley''s flesh creep.


    It was disgusting for him to call that.


    All the secretaries, however, widened their eyes in surprise. Some of them grinned and turned to look


    at Ron.


    They didn''t believe that the man who spoke was Mr. Ron.


    But the handsome and overbearing face like a marble statue was Mr. Ron''s. Was it so?


    "President..."


    Those secretaries felt guilty for a moment.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Earlier, they hadughed at and made things difficult for her.


    "Honey, why were you surrounded by them? Didn''t they respect you? "


    He asked in confusion.


    As he spoke, he walked towards Holley.


    All the secretaries looked at them in surprise. Then he stretched out his hands and held Holley in his


    arms.


    What was he doing?


    Holley wondered when the man whispered in her ear softly, "if you are unhappy about anything, just tell


    me. I will handle it for you."


    Was he bewitched?


    Holley looked at the man, confused.


    Ron raised his hand and pressed her head against his chest, as if Holley had been wronged and cried.


    Then he shouted harshly, "How dare you bully my wife? Mu¡¯s Group doesn''t reserve you. Get to see


    HR and leave mypany right now! You''re fired!"

 Chapter 14 No Money! Use You

    Chapter 14 No Money! Use You


    Mu''s Group was one of the top enterprises in the world.


    Every year, the number of graduates from global well-known universities was intending to work for the


    Mu''s Group.


    In addition, the employee benefits of Mu''s Group had always been very good. No one was willing to


    quit.


    In particr, employees who became the president''s secretary were promoted much more than


    ordinary employees because they were closer to the president at work.


    And once they were promoted, most of the positions waiting for them were a general manager or a


    director of a branchpany.


    Therefore, when the eight secretaries heard that Ron wanted to dismiss them, they were all shocked.


    They were unwilling to leave the Mu''s Group.


    Some were regretful, and some even looked at Holley with beseeching eyes.


    However, someone responded rather defiantly, "President, our duty is to stop those who are not


    supposed to enter your office. We only knew Mrs. Mu was Miss Linda. We didn''t even know that she


    existed.


    We are innocent because we didn''t know the truth. Please don''t fire us for our loyalty and duty."


    She thought what she said was reasonable.


    However, no sooner had she finished speaking than she heard uproar from Ron, "Didn''t we make our


    marriage public when I got married four years ago? I married a woman with a grand wedding


    ceremony. Why did you tell me that you''d no idea of her existence?"


    "All of you get out! I won''t keep secretaries like you."


    He roared in a determined tone.


    After yelling at the secretaries, he patted Holley on the back, pretending to be aggrieved. "Don''t be


    wronged. I''m on your side. Come and sit in my office."


    After saying that, the man put his arm around Holley''s waist and lifted her up.


    As if he was holding a princess, he carried Holley into his office in a very unting manner.


    As soon as the door of the office was closed, Holley pushed the man''s hand away and retreated three


    steps away from him.


    "Did you find evidence?"


    He sat on the sofa and asked with great interest, not mentioning what had happened in the Secretary


    Room just now.


    Holley''s face darkened.


    On the way here, she had cursed Ron many times.


    ''Damn it! How could he leave not a trace at all?''


    Eleanor used all her resources to find out the truth. But what she could only find was that in the


    suburbs yesterday, a helicopter took Moore to Mexico.


    As for who did it, the perpetrator did not leave a trace.


    She had no choice but to turn to Ron for help.


    Although begging Ron wouldn''t work, she had to find a way to make Moore not suffer too much in


    Mexico.


    "What do you want me to do so that you can let Moore off?"


    Holley softened her voice and almost used a tone of begging.


    "What you said has nothing to do with me, right?"


    Like what he did this morning, Ron showed a very negative attitude, making people want to punch him.


    However, Holley could not beat him. In order to untie a bell, the person who tied it was required. No


    one could save Moore except for Ron.


    Holley''s face turned more and more livid. "Moore didn''t offend you. I am the only one you hate. Can''t


    you let him go? I''ve told you that you can do anything as long as you let him go."


    Ron''s long fingers gently tapped on the desktop, "Is he so important to you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, what should I do to make you release Moore?"


    Holley was in no mood to answer those strange questions.


    The man''s finger was still tapping the desk as if measuring something.


    One minuteter, he said, "I can let him go, but it depends on your performance."


    "Okay, tell me, how should I behave?"


    Holley was ready to risk everything.


    "We can''t divorce yet. Just be Mrs. Mu obediently."


    Ronid out his terms.


    "If I agree, will you let Moore go?"


    Holley asked uncertainly.


    "At this moment, do you have any other choices other than to believe what I said?"


    He put on an indifferent smile as if he didn''t care about what Holley would think of him, because that


    was all his conditions.


    "I promise."


    Holley struggled helplessly.


    Everything was just as he said. She had no other choice but to believe him.


    "Okay."


    He nodded satisfactorily and started to work on theputer without saying anything more.


    "Let him go now,"


    Holley asked anxiously.


    Ron slightly raised his head, "I said, it depends on your performance. It''s useless to just promise. If you


    do well, I will let go of him."


    "You..."


    She was speechless, but Ron continued, "Oh, I haven''t finished what I just said. I fired eight secretaries


    because of you. Each of them had been working in the Mu''s Group for many years. I need to pay a lot


    ofpensation to dismiss them."


    As he said, he pushed the screen of theputer close to Holley. "This is the email from our HR just


    now. The eight people''spensation is 1, 250, 000 dors in total. You will be responsible for this


    loss."


    How could Holley be rich?


    Even if he sold her for pork, he wouldn''t get much.


    "Ron, don''t push me too far. I can see that you have long wanted to dismiss the eight secretaries. I am


    just an excuse for you. You used me as a pawn and asked me to bear the loss. You wish!"


    Holley was not a fool, and Ron did not hide his appreciation at all.


    He nodded and praised, "You''re so clever."


    The man turned to say in a natural tone, "But Moore is in Mexico. Can you refuse to pay the money?"


    Holley couldn''t refuse.


    Except for rolling her eyes at Ron, she could only say, "Okay, I will. But I have no money to pay you


    back."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have money. But you got yourself."


    Where he had been, Ron just cut in.


    Myself?


    Blinking her eyes, Holley found that she didn''t understand what the man meant.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    What did he mean?


    She had no money to pay him back, so would he want her to pay by her body?


    ''No, no, he said four years ago that he wouldn''t touch me. Oh my God! If he didn''t touch her, would he


    push her to other old men and let her serve them?''


    "Ron, if you dare to ask me to serve other men, I will take pictures and video, and let the whole world


    know that you have been cuckolded."


    She couldn''t take that kind of thing, so she just said it directly.


    Ron raised his head. The corners of his eyes lifted into a smirk.

 Chapter 15 Am I Your Exception

    Chapter 15 Am I Your Exception


    "Do you mean that you don''t serve other men, but you can serve me?"


    Ron''s words were full of tease.


    Holley was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Before she could say anything, Ron spoke first, "I have never thought about asking you to apany


    me, but if you want, I can think about it."


    "Shame on you! You said it! How dare you say that you don''t have that kind of thought? I don''t have


    money!"


    Hearing this, Ron raised his head and stared at Holley in an unexpected way.


    "I never thought you are such a woman. You are so... "


    Without anyments, Ron said, "If my memory serves me right, you already got your master''s


    degree half a year ago. It is enough for you with such a high education. Now that you are the reason


    why I lost eight secretaries, you can be my special assistant. The probation period is three months, and


    you got 15, 000 dors per month. When you be a regr worker, your sry is 20, 000 dors


    per month. I will deduct half of your sry and pay off your debts. You can pay off my money in about


    one year. "


    "You mean I can work for you to pay off your debt?"


    Holley asked in disbelief.


    No one could believe the seemingly serious expression on his face.


    Ron smiled slightly, "You can refuse. Anyway, you have to pay me back in three days. Otherwise,


    Moore may get into trouble in Mexico."


    When he mentioned Moore in Mexico, Holley, even with lots of integrity, had to promise Ron to work for


    him.


    But this time Holley asked carefully, "How many terms do you have on earth?"


    "There are only two at present."


    Ron replied ruthlessly.


    He was telling her that he might have other requirements when he was in a good mood.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t she fall into a bottomless hole to trade with Ron that she wouldn''t be able


    to save Moore in any case?


    As if he had guessed what was on her mind, Ron spoke, "before I think of the next deal, you behave


    well. If I''m happy, I will consider letting Moore go."


    All right!


    Holley thought to herself but said nothing else.


    She was really afraid that once she said something wrong carelessly and made Ron ask for more.


    She couldn''t take either of them.


    "Why are you still standing there? Your sry would be deducted if you act like this. "


    He looked at Holley with an evil smile.


    But Holley really didn''t know what to do?


    Seeing that she was indeed in a dilemma, Ron shook his head helplessly. "Since it''s your first day at


    work, I won''t make trouble for you. Make me a cup of coffee first."


    The word "coffee" was interrupted by the ringtone.


    Holley didn''t hear clearly what he said, but stood there.


    She was going to ask him when he ended the call.


    However, after hanging up the phone, Ron seemed to change his mind. "Don''t make coffee for now. Go


    to buy some decent clothes and an evening dress."


    Then he took out a bank card and pushed it towards Holley.


    Holley stretched out her hand to take the card. But as soon as she touched it, she took her hand back


    immediately.


    Vignt as she was, she looked at Ron and said, "Let''s make it clear first. Who will pay for the clothes,


    you or me?"


    "I don''t mind if you are willing to pay for it yourself. As my special assistant and the young hostess of


    the Mu family, please don''t buy clothes which worth less than six figures. "


    As he said so, he reached out to take back the card.


    Holley took a deep breath. It was so expensive that if she had to pay for it by herself, she had no


    choice but to choose robbery.


    She reached out her hand and grabbed the card before Ron touched it.


    "Don''t waste our president''s money."


    Sheforted herself.


    Looking at the time on the watch, Ron said, "The card has no password. I give you an hour. Come back


    with your clothes, or you will pay for it yourself."


    Before he could finish his words, Holley turned around and rushed to the door of the office.


    She was poor now, without even a piece of a coin in her pocket.


    She had already owed arge amount of money by being cheated by the ck heart ghost, Ron Mu.


    If she was forced to owe several more sets of clothes which worth no less than six figures, she would


    have no choice but to work for Ron for her whole life.


    She ran away as fast as she could. Ron didn''t say anything, but looked at her back, with a slight smile


    on his face.


    Outside the elevator.


    A young woman and Holley walked towards each other.


    That woman stopped and looked at Holley in disbelief.


    Holley looked at her and asked, "What¡¯s up?"


    The woman smiled at her and did not say anything. She just walked directly to the office of Ron.


    All were freaks!


    As Holley entered the elevator, she said to herself.


    In the President''s Office.


    Ron was working at his desk. When he heard a knock at the door, he looked up at the person and then


    looked down at theputer screen.


    He checked the e-mail while asking, "Who started to ask forpanypensation?"


    This young and capable woman was no other than Hannah Gu, the director of the human resources in


    the Mu''s Group.


    "It''s Nancy."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hannah Gu frowned, "President, it''s really difficult to handle this. They were fired for being rude to Mrs.


    Mu. But ording to theborw, this was not a major mistake, not even one mistake. We can''t turn


    down thepensation if you dismiss your employees because of this. "


    "Yes."


    Ron answered, "Ask Nancy toe to my office and I''ll talk about thepensation. You can do the


    resignation procedures for them. Without my order, don''t give them the resignation certificate."


    "Okay."


    Hannah Gu replied. Without saying anything, Ron continued to concentrate on working on the


    computer.


    He seemed to feel that there was a big shadow in front of him. When he raised his head again, he


    found that Hannah Gu was still there.


    "Anything else?"


    Hannah Gu smiled hastily. "When I went upstairs, I saw a youngdy. Is she your wife?"


    "During working hours, I don''t need to talk about my personal affairs. You can leave now if there is


    nothing else."


    Ron''s attitude was cold, which also indirectly recognized Holley''s identity.


    Hannah Gu was a very clever person. She smiled casually, took the folder and walked out of the office.


    Outside the office, she cautiously chose a corner where there was no monitor covered. With her back


    to the monitor, she took out her mobile phone.


    It took her a while to finish editing. Then she sent the message to a friend.

 Chapter 16 Hello, Student Girl

    Chapter 16 Hello, Student Girl


    Market.


    Holley stopped in front of an international exclusive tailored shop.


    She fell in love with the dress at first sight she saw it, which was water blue on the model outside the


    window.


    Because of the price limit given by the man named Ron, although she liked it, she did not forget to


    carefully check the price.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She opened her eyes wide and started to count the price behind the window.


    Such behavior was aughing stock in the eyes of the staff.


    "It is another one without money. Count the price. "


    "Yes, she does. Her poor look is a match to the clothes she wears,"


    The two shop assistants were not friendly, and while cursing the customers, they saw the woman


    whom theyughed at had the guts to enter the shop.


    Before Holley could say anything, one of the shop assistants said, "We only serve VIPs. Are you?"


    Obviously, she didn''t think that Holley was the VIP that needed to be served, and she was even not a


    potential client.


    That''s why she talked to her like a snob.


    Holley hesitated.


    She was not a gossip girl.


    But that evening dress was her true love.


    Holley made up an excuse for the shop assistant kindly. Perhaps the dress she was wearing was too


    cheap and she couldn''t me others for treating her like that.


    She thought that as long as she showed her intention and her will to buy clothes, the other party would


    naturally be better.


    "Give me that evening dress. I want to try it on and I''ll buy it if it fits me,"


    She put forward a request, but found that she had beenpletely wrong.


    The shop assistant''s attitude was even worse than before. "You are just a shameless woman? Do you


    want to try on these clothes that you can''t afford? What do you think of our shop? Do you think you can


    try them on regardless of who you are? You still ask me for it when you are trying on the dress. Can


    you buy it? "


    "You can leave now. You are not weed as a guest in our shop."


    While speaking, one of the shop assistants even came to the door of the store in a shameless manner.


    She pointed at the tag and said, "Look carefully. All the clothes in our shop are starting at half a


    million."


    Holley frowned.


    She really didn''t like the way they treated her. Theyined that she couldn''t afford the clothes.


    How could they send her out like a beggar?


    But she didn''t like to quarrel with others.


    She took out her phone silently and switched it to the recording interface.


    She was going to record what the two shop assistants had said and then talk to their boss about it.


    ''I don''t even need to waste my breath to deal with this kind of person.'' Holley thought.


    The two shop assistants didn''t take her seriously, nor did they pay attention to what she was doing with


    her phone. When they saw that she didn''t leave and their words became more unpleasant, they said,


    "Why are you still here? What are you doing like a thief? Are you trying to steal something? "


    "Or have you stolen in case of being discovered by us?"


    "Poor people like you..."


    Before she could finish her mean words, Holley interrupted her directly, "Ask your manager to meet


    me."


    The record was enough. She didn''t need to stand there and listen to the shop assistants'' nonsense.


    "Manager?"


    The shop assistant was amused by her words. "Even if the manager is here, he will still throw you out.


    But now, we suspect that you stole something from the shop, so we have to make sure that you haven''t


    stolen anything before we ask you to get out of here. "


    Sheughed and said to her colleagues, "Come here and have a look. We have some fun today. A


    poor woman came to our shop and pretended to be a rich person. Please help me search her. "


    Holley narrowed her eyes and thought, ''They are nobody. How dare they bully me?''.


    She had seen the manager''s office clearly.


    Ignoring the shop assistants, she walked straight to the manager''s office. All of a sudden, she felt


    someone grabbed her hand.


    Instinctively, Holley struggled, but found that the hand was more powerful than an iron mp. She


    couldn''t break free at all.


    Giving up struggling, she looked back unhappily and saw a man with a charming smile, who looked


    almost the same age as her, wearing a big brand suit, standing behind her.


    This man was very gentle andfortable.


    This was probably the personal charisma, an inborn affinity.


    Before she could interrogate the man, Holley heard people around greeting him together.


    "Hello, Mr. Shawn."


    The shop assistants not only greeted him respectfully, but also bent down forty-five degrees


    respectfully.


    The man who was called Mr. Shawn ignored the shop assistants'' greeting. He dragged Holley into his


    arms and asked, "Baby, what do you want? Tell me."


    Holley had goosebumps all over her body.


    "Baby? Baby, your son of bitch. "


    She cursed in a low voice. The man named Mr. Shawn only smiled with amusement. Then he turned


    around and left with Holley.


    Holley couldn''t resist but let him drag her. They walked for a long distance.


    They finally stopped. Holley withdrew her hand awkwardly.


    She looked up and found the man, who was named Mr. Shawn, was smiling at her.


    The man had a pair of beautiful eyes. If you looked at him carefully, you would be attracted.


    "This department store is owned by my father. I have nothing to do. Besides, I''m not a very righteous


    person, but I only like the hero to save the beauty. "


    Mr. Shawn was a talkative man. He not only introduced himself, but also spoke highly of Holley''s


    beauty.


    If Holley was the other women who may be acquainted with Mr. Shawn, she might recognize that he


    was Shawn Shen, the second son of the Shen family which was in a big business family of chain stores


    in the city.


    But Holley didn''t know much about the upper ss of the city.


    Instead of smiling at him, she rolled her eyes and said, "Mind your own business."


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Mr. Shawn found her more and more interesting as she was getting mad.


    Once again he grabbed her wrist and stopped her.


    Mr. Shawn pointed at the bank card in her hand and said with a smug smile, "You look like a student


    girl. I guess you are a rookie who just graduated and was sent out by your boss to buy clothes for his


    wife, right?"


    Holley began to understand why Ron asked her to buy several decent clothes.


    It was hard for people to believe that she was the famous young hostess of the Mu family due to her


    present appearance.


    As she was distracted, Mr. Shawn thought she acquiesced in his guess and continued.


    "They all like to y up to others. They are ignorant and don''t know the origin of the card. But as far as


    I know, this card is the endless overdraft diamond card. And if you don''t have a fixed deposit of ten


    billion, the Swiss Bank will not approve it. But based on your personal conditions, if there is no suitable


    person to guide you, I am afraid that it will be a little difficult for you toplete the task ording to


    your boss''s requirements. "


    Mr. Shawn couldn''t help but shake his head and then said with his chest up, "but luckily you met me. I


    will go with you to buy clothes and then punish the shop assistants for you. What do you


    think?"

 Chapter 17 I Changed My Mind

    Chapter 17 I Changed My Mind


    But Holley didn''t have the slightest intention of receiving an invitation from Mr. Shawn.


    "I want to vent my anger, and I don''t need to be protected by anyone."


    She was trying to refuse him.


    Shawn was always a disobedient yboy. He would definitely pursue the girl he fancied.


    As soon as Holley entered the mall, he noticed her.


    After waiting for a long time, he finally got a chance to flirt with the beautiful woman.


    Shawn was getting more and more obsessed with her for she was smart and hot-tempered. He was


    more and more eager to win her heart.


    "I know you''ve recorded, but you are too young to torture people. If you want to torture others, first of


    all... "


    "I have thirty-five minutes left. Something will happen if I can''t make it to thepany," Holley


    interrupted Mr. Shawn not long after he started.


    She tried to shake Mr. Shawn''s hand off again.


    Mr. Shawn took a tumble and answered, "Your boss sent you here. Of course, he will give you the time


    to go back. Well, I''ll take you to visit each shop first and then buy you some clothes. I can also save


    you a lot of trouble. As for helping you, don''t worry. "


    "Call me after work, when youe to the department store and find me."


    As he was speaking, Mr. Shawn snatched her phone and input his number to her phone. Then he


    made a call to himself with her phone.


    "Remember toe here after work. I hate to see beautiful women suffer from injustice."


    With that, Mr. Shawn shoved the phone back to Holley.


    Seeing the hesitation in her eyes, Mr. Shawn was on the verge of breaking down.


    He had dated so many girls. It was the first time that he had seen anyone who ignored him as he was


    extremely courteous to her.


    However, the more Holley hesitated, the more determined Mr. Shawn was to get this beautiful girl.


    Anyway, he was not short of money, and he would not treat this innocent beauty shabbily.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Just say yes. It''s a deal. Otherwise, I will make trouble and make you lose your job. "


    He raised his voice and said to Holley in a somewhat overbearing tone.


    Holley had no choice but to make a fuss about it. "Okay, I promise. Lead the way please. "


    Shawn led the way and asked, "What are you going to buy?"


    "The clothes and evening dress."


    "What''s her figure?"


    "She''s about the same as me."


    Mr. Shawn looked back at Holley with sympathy and said, "I thought you didn''t look like a secretary."


    "By the way, who is your boss?"


    "You asked too much."


    This time, Holley did not answer his question honestly.


    Mr. Shawn shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "I didn''t mean to pry into your business. Since


    you don''t want to talk about it, let''s change the subject."


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "for example, what''s your name?"


    But Holley didn''t listen to him at all. She pointed to the silver dress hanging in the wardrobe and said, "I


    want to try this one."


    With Mr. Shawn''s help, Holley bought all the clothes she needed in an instant.


    Looking at the time, she let out a sigh of relief.


    There were still fifteen minutes left before the deadline given by Ron.


    She could go back to thepany without any burden.


    She left the department store, followed by Mr. Shawn.


    "I have helped youplete the task within the set time. Can you seriously answer a question?"


    "Ah."


    She was so busy choosing clothes that Holley almost forgot him.


    She was startled by his sudden voice.


    Then she turned around and smiled at Mr. Shawn, "thank you. I''m in a hurry. See youter."


    Mr. Shawn copsed.


    It turned out that the little beauty didn''t listen to what he just said at all.


    He raised his hand and caught Holley''s waving-for-goodbye hand in the air, he said, "Hey, I think you


    still have a lot of time. I have helped you anyway. You should answer a question seriously and tell me


    your name, right?"


    In the office of Ron.


    He had just dismissed Nancy, the leader of the group who asked forpensation from thepany.


    In a towering rage, Nancy stormed out of the office. But Ron just ignored her. He called one of the


    bodyguards to get him informed of Holley''s condition.


    He calcted the time. The little woman should be back, but she hadn''t.


    When he was told by one of the bodyguards that Holley was pestered by Mr. Shawn, the second young


    master of the Shen family, Ron pulled a long face at once.


    Without hesitation, he called Holley.


    "If you can''t make it to thepany in thest five minutes, Moore in Mexico..."


    "I still have fifteen minutes. Do you know how to count the time?"


    Holley was unhappy to hear that man threaten her again with Moore.


    What''s more, she was pestered by Mr. Shawn. So, she lost her temper and impatiently questioned


    Ron.


    Ron tapped his fingers on the desk and smiled evilly, "don''t you know I''ve changed my mind? That''s


    more than an hour, but I can only give you fifty minutes. There are only four minutes and twenty-five


    seconds left. "


    "When did you change your mind? Why didn''t I know? "


    Holley was confused.


    "Just now."


    He said seriously and even shameless.


    "How could you just change your mind so decisively?"


    She had a nce at the distance between the department store and the Mu''s Group and felt worried.


    She was a little nervous for four minutes and twenty-five seconds.


    Besides, judging from the man''s haggard tone, Holley guessed that she might have lost much time in


    talking.


    She looked at Mr. Shawn who was holding her hand.


    She lost her temperpletely.


    "I''m sorry!"


    After apologizing to Mr. Shawn, she raised her foot and kicked his belly.


    Mr. Shawn had thought that she said sorry to the person on the other end of the line. He didn''t expect


    that it was an apology for him to be beaten.


    And before he could react, Mr. Shawn let go of Holley''s hand in pain, pressed his belly, and took two


    steps back.


    ncing at Mr. Shawn with sympathy, she ran away without hesitation.


    Mr. Shawn was a passer-by, not as important as Moore.


    If she came backte, Moore would be having a difficult time in Mexico. It would be her fault.


    "You''ve gone too far, Ron. You should be a man of your word."


    Holleyined on the way to the Mu''s Group.


    A video from his bodyguards told him that Holley kicked Mr. Shawn hard but ran away shamelessly.


    At the moment, he was in a good mood. Seeing that Holley had already run to the street across the


    company road, he smiled casually. "I have changed my mind. Let me give you an hour."


    Without waiting for Holley''s response, he hung up the phone.


    The phone was hung up. Holley got angry and rolled her eyes at the top floor of Mu''s Group.


    "You madman!"


    She cursed in a low voice and panted.


    She was exhausted during thest run.


    She was panting when she heard a woman''s voice. "Holley, I have some beautiful photos. Do you want


    to see them?"

 Chapter 18 Watch Your Wild Flowers

    Chapter 18 Watch Your Wild Flowers


    Holley stood out of breath and half bending, with her hands on her knees. She didn''t have the time to


    see who was talking to her.


    She ignored what she said, but the woman didn''t mean to retreat.


    She was so familiar with what Holley meant to Mr. Ron.


    If he really loved Holley, he wouldn''t send her to prison himself.


    There must be a special reason for her sudden favor.


    So she never treated Holley as Mrs. Mu. Instead, she thought Holley was a rabbit that could be bullied


    easily.


    "There are photos of me and Mr. Ron. Do you want to have a look?"


    She asked deliberately.


    As the name suggested, the photos together were taken between her and Mr. Ron, some inappropriate


    scenes for children.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    That woman was very active, and she never thought to respect Holley''s will, she directly showed the


    cellphone to her.


    On the screen, there was a picture of a man and a woman...


    Holley frowned.


    She hade to bother her like this. It seemed that she had no choice but to face her.


    Looking up at the woman in front of her, Holley vaguely remembered that she should be one of the


    eight secretaries of Mr. Ron.


    But now she was with exquisite makeup and looked so different from the woman in the photo.


    "Your photos?"


    Holley asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right."


    The woman rolled her eyes at Holley and said arrogantly, "my name is Nancy. I am Mr. Ron''s bed


    partner."


    It was the first time for Holley to know that someone was able to say that kind of rtionship and even


    said with pride.


    But it was not surprising.


    There were countless women who wanted to hook up with Mr. Ron.


    Nancy, who could keep a rtionship with Mr. Ron for a long time, naturally had her means. No wonder


    she felt proud.


    "But apparently, Mr. Ron has abandoned you."


    In the past, Holley was not a person with a sharp tongue.


    But during her four years in prison, she had learned how to talk with people with poisonous words.


    Holley wouldn''t say anything harsh in usual times. But in the face of a woman like Nancy, Holley would


    say anything harshest to pay back Nancy for what she did.


    "How long do you think you can confuse Mr. Ron? After Miss Lindaes back, you will be thrown out


    of the house by Mr. Ron like rubbish. "


    Holley''s words hit the nail on the head.


    What''s more, Mr. Ron abandoned her and even threatened her that if she dared toe to the Mu''s


    Group and make trouble in the first ce and asked forpensation, he would make the mistakes


    she had made in the past few years be announced in the industry, and that she would never be able to


    find a job in top five hundred enterprises.


    Hearing that Mr. Ron was so determined to punish her, Nancy had no idea what had happened.


    But she was sure it had nothing to do with Holley who had been out of favor with Ron since four years


    ago but only with one identity of Mrs. Mu.


    So she left the Mu''s Group after she was wronged. When she saw Holley, she made up her mind to


    annoy Holley by the past story between her and Mr. Ron.


    It was said that Holley was in love with Mr. Ron.


    However, nobody expected that it was just Holley who irritated her.


    "Okay."


    Holley replied carelessly.


    But she didn''t care at all about which woman he had been with, and how long had they been together


    in the past four years.


    She only cared about whether she could be able to keep Moore safe in Mexico and avoid any danger in


    Mexico as she stayed beside Mr. Ron.


    A single word "okay" sounded indifferent.


    Nancy bit her lip hard, "You don''t have to pretend that you don''t care. I know you must be upset." By


    the way, I have a video with Mr. Ron. Do you want to see it? "


    Holley looked at Nancy with sympathy, "If I were Mr. Ron, I wouldn''t have chosen you. There is a huge


    difference between you wearing makeup and not wearing makeup. I give you some advice in the


    future. You can wear skincare products that aren''t dehydrated, or go to do facial surgery. If it doesn''t


    work, don''t turn on the light. Even you turn on the light, don''t take videos or photos. After all, you are


    too ugly if you don''t put on makeup. Maybe he didn''t notice it at that time, but he would be terrified by


    looking at this evidence. "


    Holley couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    Nancy felt that she was going to explode with rage.


    This womanughed at not only her being dumped by Mr. Ron, but also at her looking ugly without


    makeup.


    Who the hell is this woman?


    "Let''s wait and see. You will regret that you humiliate me now."


    In the end, Nancy was so angry that she trembled and finally she could only say this.


    Her threat, however, didn''t disappoint Holley. Sheughed, "by the way, aren''t you going to send me a


    video? When? As you know, my phone is old and this old one has not been updated for a long time. I


    think there are many loopholes. If you are not afraid that my phone was infected with a virus and would


    post all the photos and videos on the Inte, you send it to me."


    During these four years, she learnt a lot aboutws.


    She knew that she had to avoid some things cleverly.


    Turning pale with anger, Nancy said, "Come on! Don''t be arrogant. The only woman Mr. Ron loves is


    Miss Linda."


    "I don''t care who he loves. I''m the only woman in this world who is Mrs. Mu. Both you and Linda are


    home wreckers. You''re Mr. Ron''s mistresses. You are more pathetic than Linda. Unable to grasp Mr.


    Ron''s heart, you could only look at Mr. Ron on behalf of Linda when she was busy with her own affairs.


    Otherwise, Mr. Ron would be seduced by another woman. What a pity! "


    Holley guessed what was going on as she saw that Nancy was always defending Linda.


    It had to be said that the upper ss was so chaotic.


    In ancient times, when the emperor''s favorite concubines couldn''t serve the emperor, they always


    rmended someone they trusted to serve the emperor, and the same was true.


    "By the way," Holley said as she thought of something, "You are one of them in ancient times. You are


    not the only one. This was called ''general housemaid''. You worked as a maid and were not even a


    concubine. It''s just a pastime when the mistress needs you. "


    "Shame on you! How could you say that? No wonder four years ago, Mr. Ron dered in public that he


    would never touch a woman like you, and he didn''t love you at all. "


    The past four years would always be a pain in Holley''s heart.


    She was stunned.


    At the same time, Nancy was walking past Holley,ughing and taunting all the way.


    When Holley returned to the President''s Office, she was more than ten minuteste than expected.


    Ron sat there with a sullen face.


    He nced at her, "You may hope Mexico is in trouble."


    "Ron Mu."


    Holley yelled at him.


    She grabbed a cup of water from the table and poured it to the man''s face. "Take care of your


    wildflowers outside."

 Chapter 19 I am Your Sponsor

    Chapter 19 I am Your Sponsor


    Ron was in a bad mood because he thought that Holley came backte and was entangled with Mr.


    Shawn again.


    But judging from what that little woman said, it seemed not to be the case.


    He wiped his face and said lightly, "I''m the creditor."


    He made his identity clear to Holley.


    No matter what she came across, she couldn''t lose her temper at the creditor.


    "Will your sry for one month be deducted? Or something happens in Mexico? You can make a


    choice."


    Ron said in an almost cruel voice.


    "Absolutely it is..."


    When Holley was about to say something about Nancy, Ron waved at her. "Go change your clothes.


    Remember to answer my question when youe to see me."


    Hemanded in a decisive and irrefutable tone.


    Holley had no choice but to take a set of clothes and go to the fitting room next door to change.


    When she got changed, Ron called the bodyguard Roger in.


    "What happened just now?"


    Roger answered honestly. He even sent over the video that Holley had quarreled with Nancy just now.


    Ron watched the short video carefully and nodded with satisfaction for Holley''s behavior.


    Besides, he was happy to know that the woman hade back not because she was with Mr. Shawn.


    Roger''s face turned pale. But as soon as he opened his mouth, it sounded like he was hinting that Ron


    had been overjoyed.


    "Young master."


    "What?" Ron seemed to understand something.


    "Before you asked me toe in, I received a message that Mr. Shawn was trying to find out Mrs.


    Holley''s identity through the contacts she left. Would you like to tell Mr. Shawn about Mrs. Holley''s


    identity? "


    After he finished this matter, Ron understood.


    No wonder that Roger tried to remind him that didn''t overjoy via hints in his words.


    Sure enough, the little woman was entangled with Mr. Shawn.


    When he was meditating, Ron made a tricky decision. "Just say that she is an ordinary employee in the


    Mu''s Group."


    "Young master, don''t worry. I''ll get it done."


    After changing her clothes anding out, she looked totally different.


    She was a beauty. She looked good in any clothes, but these brands made her more charming.


    "Have you decided?"


    He had nned to pretend that he didn''t remember what he had said when she came out after she


    changed her clothes.


    However, the thought that she could get involved with Mr. Shawn in buying a dress upset him. So he


    changed his mind.


    "A month''s sry."


    When she got changed, she was praying that this man could forget what she should do next.


    But after all, this man has a good memory, not forgetting at all.


    She said in a weak voice, lowering her head.


    Ron sat there and read the e-mail calmly.


    He raised his head and looked at the little woman from time to time.


    He found that half an hour had passed, but Holley was still unhappy.


    She was unhappy for Moore.


    However, Ron could not bear to see that she was unhappy.


    He gave a heavy cough and said, "I''m a man of fairness. Since you have done something wrong, you


    should be punished. But if you do well, I will award you. Maybe you will do something to make me


    happy and then I can get rid of your debt. "


    To him, the key point of this sentence was "may".


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    But for Holley, the key point of his words was to get rid of his debt.


    For a moment, her eyes lit up, "what can make you so happy?"


    "Not yet."


    As he spoke, he poured cold water on Holley''s head.


    "Okay."


    She pursed her lips in disappointment, but did not give up asking, "You can think about it. Tell me."


    "I have a meeting to attend, so I don''t have time to think about it,"


    Then he looked at his watch and continued, "The meeting ended at 4:30 in the afternoon. Change your


    evening dress before Ie back and go to the charity party with me in the evening. And you have


    lunch by yourself. "


    Time was running out, and he went out with hisptop.


    "Well, don''t you have lunch?"


    She didn''t know why she asked.


    She regretted asking.


    It was none of her business whether he had lunch or not.


    That man was thinking about it seriously.


    While he was thinking, Holley was begging him to give her an answer that he didn''t need lunch.


    "Then you can cook for us. The kitchen is next to the dressing room, and there are almost all the


    ingredients in the fridge."


    Holley was remorseful. She shouldn''t have asked that question.


    She felt like she was lifting a stone and throwing it at her own feet.


    Seeing her unwillingness, Ron waved his hand and said, "Forget it. It just saves me a month''s debt."


    The debt settled, so Holley''s eyes lit up. "No... I am not unwilling."


    She put on a sweet smile and said humbly and obsequiously, "I was just thinking about what kind of


    delicious food I would cook for you."


    "Take your time. I would have lunch at one O''clock. You can send it to the meeting room."


    As they were talking, Ron had arrived at the door of the office, and he poked his head back and added,


    "in the meeting room, you know where I am, right?"


    Holley knew it for sure that she should keep that fake smile on her face. She nodded and sent that man


    away as if he was the God of the gue.


    When Holley entered the kitchen, she saw the ingredients in the fridge. She couldn''t help but wonder if


    the guy named Ron had already made up his mind to let her cook, so he prepared so many


    ingredients?


    But considering a month''s debt, it''s tempting.


    Holley prepared a hearty meal.


    Fried steak, braised pork ribs in brown sauce, C Chicken Wings, celery, fried abalones with fried


    potatoes, fried bacon with Dutch beans.


    Although these dishes were not expensive, they looked delicious and smelled good, which were


    cooked by Holley with all her heart.


    Atst, she didn''t forget to cook the noodles.


    The noodles were in the pot. She looked at the various vor jars on the table.


    Suddenly, a cunning smile appeared on Holley''s face.


    She came up with a way that could teach Ron a hard lesson and made him say nothing.


    Then she picked up the chili sauce and poured the whole bottle of chili sauce into the noodles.


    The clear water noodles turned red immediately.


    Then she put the bowl of noodles into the steamer and steamed it for twenty minutes. She rinsed the


    noodles with water until they looked delicious. Then she put them into the bowl.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Holley smiled cutely and said to herself, "perfect."

 Chapter 20 Good Technique

    Chapter 20 Good Technique


    At one O''clock.


    Holley pushed a trolley and sent the lunch to the meeting room on time.


    Ron looked tired.


    It seemed that he felt like the meeting just now was very tricky.


    When Holley pushed the door open and entered the meeting room, he was rubbing his temples on both


    sides of his forehead.


    She thought that Ron might be in a bad mood at the moment.


    Holley pushed the shopping cart to the wall silently and began to consider how to tell the man to keep


    his promise and avoid the monthly sry deducted by the punishment.


    "If you don''t bring the food here, should I do it myself?"


    The voice of Ron was wandering around the little woman''s ear.


    Holley looked up and saw the man who had already recovered his usual look. He tapped the table with


    his fingers and looked at her in a meaningful way.


    "I''m the president and you''re the assistant."


    Ron reminded the little woman of their rtionship.


    "Okay."


    Holley hurriedly answered. Then she put the food on the trolley in front of Ron.


    Finally, she took the bowl with add-in noodles, and ced it in front of the man.


    "Wow, so sumptuous."


    The man said and picked up some food with chopsticks.


    "Yes."


    Heplimented, "the dishes taste the same. I like them."


    His words reminded Holley of her past.


    Thest time she cooked was four years ago.


    Unfortunately, they had be enemies in the end. After he said with a smile that he only loved her


    for one life, he sent her to prison himself.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    He was still having lunch calmly as if he never sent her into prison.


    As soon as Holley came to herself, she found that the man even changed the ce of the two bowls of


    noodles.


    "Why did you change your noodles to me?"


    Holley asked anxiously.


    She couldn''t bear the spicy vor of the noodles. It would be no wonder that she fainted.


    "Your noodles?"


    The man raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. "Didn''t you cook this meal for me? Weren''t the noodles


    cooked together? Why did you say your noodles and my noodles? It doesn''t matter which bowl you


    eat."


    Ron said indifferently.


    Holley was secretly d that she was prepared to stop this man.


    Then she pointed to the bowl in front of Ron and said, "The noodles are the same. They came from the


    same pot. But the bowl is different. I am a girl. I want to use a cute bowl. The bowl with the pattern of a


    little fox was mine. The bowl without patterns is yours. It''s not suitable for a man to use such a cute


    thing. "


    Then she was going to bring the bowl of noodles to herself.


    He held her hand with chopsticks.


    "I think this bowl is pretty, too."


    He meant that he didn''t agree to return the normal bowl of noodles to her.


    Holley couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    "I''m the president. It''s up to me to use which bowl."


    The man dered in a domineering manner. Then he held the little woman''s hand and pulled her to sit


    beside him.


    "All right."


    Although Holley was reluctant, she could do nothing but sit beside the man, pouting.


    He praised the meal as he ate, thinking it was delicious.


    He ate up the whole bowl of noodles and wiped his mouth. He said to the woman, "I always keep my


    words. It''s a nice meal. I won''t deduct your sry for one month. "


    "Really?"


    Holley was overjoyed.


    However, Ron was suspicious of her behavior. He pointed to the bowl of noodles in front of her and


    asked, "is this bowl of noodles odd? You can''t eat? "


    Holley shook her head immediately, "No, no."


    She didn''t forget to put on a smile and added, "I''m too full to eat noodles."


    Her exnation didn''t entirely convince Ron, and he asked, "Really? I thought you were trying to force


    me to eat the noodles. But after we got changed, you refused to eat. Is it because there''s a problem


    with the noodles? "


    "Howe?"


    Holley denied with a forced smile.


    A faint smile appeared in the eyes of Ron, "Since there is no problem, you should have a try at least."


    "I''m already full."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Lack of main food is bad for your stomach. Take a bite. "


    Then he picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of noodles in front of Holley''s mouth.


    Holley shook her head and wanted to refuse.


    Ron''s face turned ck, "It seems that there is really something wrong with the noodles. Otherwise,


    why didn''t you eat? No matter how full you are, there''s no way that you can''t even eat a single piece of


    noodles, right? "


    "I''m so full. I''m gonna throw up if I keep eating."


    Holley tried to justify herself.


    Ron said casually, "Fine. It is ok to spit. If you spit, I''ll deduct your debt for a month. If you don''t eat it,


    I''ll add two more months'' debt to you, or you''re hinting me that something wrong in Mexico."


    The man did catch her seven inches.


    Speaking of Mexico, Holley had no choice but to eat the noodles in silence.


    Spicy!


    It''s so hot!


    Holley jumped out of the seat immediately.


    She couldn''t swallow the noodles.


    If she could taste the noodles with the tip of her tongue, she would lose her life.


    Her tears were also choked out, and her face looked bad.


    She had no choice but to spit out the noodles.


    Then she grabbed the ss and drank the whole ss of water. However, she couldn''t stop coughing.


    Ron was there, looking at Holley like a clown. After Holley stopped coughing, he took a can of milk.


    "Drink it. Milk is good for spicy."


    "You..."


    After drinking arge mouthful of milk, Holley''s throat was still burning, but she could speak now. "How


    do you know that I am spicy rathe than poisoned?"


    The question left Holley regretful.


    It was definitely a silly question. Wasn''t she exposed herself?


    Ron smiled and said, "The color of the noodles, well handled, were basically of normal color. But I have


    eyes and nose as well. "


    Holley groaned inwardly. How could she forget about his nose?


    Ron couldn''t see that the noodle was with chili sauce, but he could smell it as soon as he smelt it.


    She regretted what she had done, but she still coughed. She felt her throat and eyes hurt.


    Looking at her, Ron asked, "What do you want to do to make such spicy noodles?"


    "I''m improving cooking skills."


    Holley smiled obsequiously.


    "Why did you give it to me?"


    As he asked, he approached the little woman.


    Holley couldn''t help but step back. She was not used to being so close to that man.


    "I made a mistake."


    Holley exined helplessly.


    "Really?" Ron moved closer to her


    His thin lips almost touched hers as he asked.

 Chapter 21 Holleys Heart Pounded Faster

    Chapter 21 Holley''s Heart Pounded Faster


    Holley''s heartbeat sped up in an instant.


    She had a kind of palpitation inexplicably.


    "Of..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her red lips moved slightly. She felt that her lips had touched that


    man.


    She took a few steps back and answered in fluster, "of course. You''re the president. How dare I lie to


    you?"


    While saying that, she stood up and continued, "You still have a meeting. I''m going to..."


    She wanted to say that I should leave now, but before she could finish her words, she bumped her leg


    hard against the table corner aside.


    She pressed her thighs. It hurt so much that her eyes were filled with tears. She felt both aggrieved and


    unlucky.


    He stood up, carried her on his shoulder and carried her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Holley asked in a low voice.


    She hit that man with her fist instinctively and shouted, "let go of me! Don''t hold me like that!"


    "Really?"


    "Why not?" he asked with a half-smile on his face


    "I won''t allow it. A boy and a girl are different."


    A hint of evil and an attractive smile appeared on Ron''s face, "well, you can''t hug your wife. There is no


    need to mind it."


    "But we..."


    Holley wanted to stress that it was just a deal between them, not a real couple.


    "What''s wrong with us?"


    The man''s words were full of a sense of bewitchment.


    "We are going to divorce."


    Holley felt a little tired and said, "you don''t have to remind me like this. I know our rtionship very well


    and I know myself well. You don''t need to warn me with tentative words. I won''t have any improper


    desire for you. I''ll divorce you as soon as the deal is over. "


    Hearing what the little woman said, the expression on Ron''s face froze for a moment.


    After cing the little woman on the chair, Ron bent over and said in a meaningful way, "Remember


    who you are now. You are my wife, my wife, and the young hostess of the Mu family. Next time when I


    hold you, don''t let me hear you say something like that between a man and a woman. "


    The man said peremptorily.


    That was an order which could not be rejected or disobeyed by Holley.


    In Holley''s mind, this man called Ron was too sophisticated to be seen through.


    Four years ago, he hated her so much, but now, he even did not refuse to hold her in his arms. It was


    so strange.


    ''Is he going to take advantage of me again to do something?''


    She was thinking about something with her eyesight drifting.


    His eyes grew as sharp as des.


    Ron didn''t like her to be distracted. With a cold face, he threatened her word by word, "Think about the


    peace of Moore in Mexico."


    "I got it."


    Moore''s safety in Mexico was Holley''s biggest concern. She obeyed him, but she looked sullen.


    He frowned slightly as he didn''t like to see her unhappy.


    Looking at the watch, he found that the minute needle on the clock had pointed to Number Four.


    Twenty minutes past one.


    "The video conference is about to start. You can leave now,"


    He said coolly, then turned around and sat back at the table. He turned on theputer and got busy.


    Holley didn''t want to stay with him for even one second.


    She stood up, quickly packed up her things, and pushed the small dining trolley to quickly walk out of


    the meeting room.


    In the President''s Office.


    As soon as Holley finished cleaning and sat on the sofa, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    When she opened the door, she saw a strange man standing at the door.


    "You are..."


    She looked suspiciously at the man at the door.


    The man nodded with respect, "Miss Ye, I''m Mr. Ron''s bodyguard. You can call me Roger. Mr. Ron was


    worried that Miss Ye hadn''t had a good lunch. He ordered some beef noodles. "


    Then he respectfully handed over a takeout bag to her. Although he was bowing his head, he still


    nced at Holley from the corner of his eyes.


    He had followed Mr. Ron for many years, but he had never seen him being so concerned about a


    woman.


    Or Holley was the first woman who could attract Mr. Ron to love her.


    "What?"


    Holley took over the takeout in surprise. She couldn''t believe that the man named Ron would care


    about her and help her order takeout.


    Besides, she was a picky eater. The most hateful thing for her was the ingredients like green onion and


    coriander.


    She didn''t know whether the beef noodles could work.


    "Young master wanted me to tell Miss Ye something. Miss Ye needs to put on an evening dress to wait


    for him before the meeting is over. I won''t disturb you. Enjoy yourself. "


    Roger was always respectful. Not giving Holley any chance to ask him anything, he walked out of the


    office and closed the door behind him.


    She put the bowl of noodles on the tea table in disgust.


    She knew very well that she couldn''t eat the noodles.


    If there were no remarks of ¡°Do not add any green onion or coriander¡± on the menu, the chefs would


    often ce them in.


    But the smell of the noodle was so tempting, especially the one mixed with the smell of beef.


    In addition, she didn''t have enough at noon. Her taste bud and her body went straight to the noodles.


    She would like to see whether there was green onion or coriander in the noodles.


    If there were not any but she didn''t eat yet, it would be too wrong.


    She opened the package of the noodles, only to find not even a trace of chopped green onion and


    coriander in. She could not help but feel ted.


    It was so delicious.


    It was her favorite beef noodles.


    The noodles smelled delicious as she was very hungry.


    After finishing her lunch, she rubbed her tummy which became a little messy and leaned back on the


    sofa seat wearily.


    She was enjoying this rare peace and happiness.


    She looked around, and out of the corner of her eye, her eyes fell on the order list.


    On the order list, there was a note clearly disyed, "No green onion and coriander!!!¡±


    The man who wrote that message even signed three times.


    The takeout was ordered by Ron.


    It must be him who was making this note.


    The man once said that he hated Holley the most. The most unlucky thing in his life was to marry her.


    They were not as close as a day of the old couple. How could he remember that she was so picky at


    eating?


    But he remembered it clearly.


    Why should he remember?


    How could he remember?


    Holley was a little confused. It was the first time that she had been in such a mess since she met Ron.


    A ringing phone interrupted her thoughts.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She stepped forward and picked up the phone. Before she said anything, a girlish voice came over the


    phone.


    "Mr. Mu, Brother Ron, Linda miss you so much. What are you doing?"


    Linda''s call?


    Why did she call?

 Chapter 22 Being So Close

    Chapter 22 Being So Close


    Her voice was so coquettish that Holley got goosebumps.


    Before she could say anything, she heard Linda''s charming voice from the other side of the phone. The


    voice was so coquettish that made the man feel bony to hear, and the woman only felt sick.


    "Brother Ron, don''t be angry with me. We have been together for so many years. Don''t cklist my


    number just for some trivial matters. Brother Ron, I miss you so much. "


    She felt strange all over her body except for being slightly touched by that woman''s voice.


    Holley thought to herself, ''it''s really a long story in her words.''


    "Brother Ron, I know that you are willing to answer my phone. You must not be angry with me. Please


    say something to me. It''s my fault. Please give me a chance to make amends. "


    Linda begged.


    Not wanting to be recognized, Holley cleared her throat and said, "Mr. Ron is not in the office."


    Then she was about to hang up the phone, but she heard Linda''s voice changed.


    She was not that coquettish anymore. Instead, she was a little irritated, "Is that you, Holley Ye?"


    Maybe it was because of the unique voice of Holley, or because of her sixth sense, Linda was too


    obsessive.


    She recognized Holley at once.


    "You bitch! What makes you think you have the right to appear in Brother Ron''s office and answer the


    phone on his behalf? Give the phone back to him, you slut. If he knows that you answer my call when


    he is not in his office, he won''t let you go. "


    She was nervous and said something she shouldn''t have. She hadn''t figured out who was on the other


    side of the phone yet before she spoke just now.


    She said those hypocritical words on purpose because she didn''t want to be looked down upon by


    Holley.


    Holley wanted to hang up because she really had nothing to talk to this bitch.


    But when she heard her call her bitch, she changed her mind.


    Even if she was Mrs. Mu now, this identity would be called back by the man named Ron sooner orter.


    But Linda was always inferior to her, because Linda was the mistress who got involved in others''


    marriage.


    No matter what she did, she couldn''t change her identity as a mistress.


    She was a married woman. How could she be afraid of a mistress?


    Holley restored her voice, and said with a slight smile, "How do you really think that I answered the


    phone in secret? Don''t you know that Mr. Ron has blocked your cellphone number on his cellphone,


    and your number is shown on his office phone? What will he do to you? "


    She was a good guide.


    As for Linda, she twitched her mouth and her fingers trembled.


    Following Holley''s thinking, it was obvious that Mr. Ron had recognized the phone number. He was


    unwilling to answer the phone and asked Holley to do so.


    But Holley was nothing but a disgusting bitch.


    She had never scrambled for Ron''s love before. Now, how could he be so nice to her?


    Linda was annoyed and flustered.


    She would never lose Ron. She must ride on that man''s coattails.


    Taking a deep breath, she said with a sneer, "Don''t try to fool me, Holley. A couple always has a row. I


    have a good time with Ron. He took you as a pawn and used you. Do you really think you are Mrs. Mu?


    "


    "I don''t need to think of myself as Mrs. Mu, because I am. But as for you, what''s your rtionship with


    Mr. Ron? "


    Looking at the clock in the office, Holley went on, "I have no time to waste with you. I need to change


    my clothes, get dressed and apany Mr. Ron to the party tonight."


    After saying that, she directly hung up the phone.


    She hung up the phone. In less than a minute, she received a text message.


    The message was from an unknown number, but judging from the tone of the conversation, it must be


    Linda.


    She dared to take the initiative to provoke and threaten Holley. There must be a way for her to ask Ron


    to leave her alone at the party tonight, so that she would be a joke in the eyes of everyone.


    Holley ignored his provocation directly.


    She would sooner orter get divorced with Ron, the man who had put her into prison four years ago


    and who had hurt Moore four yearster.


    They would end up with nothing but a passer-by. They would never have anything to do with each


    other.


    She didn''t care at all whether there were other womenpeting with her for Ron.


    As for Linda, Holley figured it out. Maybe Ron had loved her before, but he was tired of her after all.


    No matter how naughty she was now, she was just a ything even if she managed to get back to


    apany Ron.


    She had no ce in Ron''s heart at all.


    What such a woman had done was aplete joke.


    She threw the phone aside carelessly. Holley found that theputer of Ron was not locked.


    That man had caused huge trouble to Moore. If he drove Moore to Mexico, Ron would leave some


    clues.


    Immediately, she turned on hisputer and searched Moore''s name.


    But there was no document about Moore on hisputer.


    She shifted her attention to another keyword ''Mexico''. She searched, but the result didn''t read any file.


    ''Why is he so cautious?'' she thought.


    Since there were no clues left on theputer, she decided to look for a chance to search for his


    cellphone.


    She stood up and was about to turn off the pages with searching results when the door of the office


    was pushed open.


    Ron came in with a notebook.


    Holley stepped back in panic.


    After all, it was disgraceful to spy on others''puters.


    Looking at her, Ron had guessed it, "do you think there is any file about thatwyer on myputer?"


    Holley remained silent.


    She was almost caught on site. What else could she say?


    As the man put down his notebook, he came to her step by step.


    Holley stepped back instinctively.


    But there was no way back as the cab was behind her. She was pressed against the door by the


    man.


    "You."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She raised her hand and tried to push him away.


    But the man''s chest was as hard as marble, which was not her strength at all to push him.


    He slowly bent down, his sharp eyes firmly fixed on the little woman''s beautiful eyes, as if trying to see


    through her.


    His thin lips almost stuck to Holley''s, but he kept a distance from her, so that Holley did not dare to


    move, nor dare she open her mouth easily.


    She was afraid of touching his lips. She didn''t want to kiss this man under any circumstances.

 Chapter 23 What Is His Purpose

    Chapter 23 What Is His Purpose


    He saw the panic and alert in her eyes.


    Ronughed unscrupulously.


    His eyes were full of an evil spirit.


    After a while, he said, "you can go through it. If you find the file about thatwyer in my office, I will get


    him back."


    The man said in surprise.


    "What?"


    Holley was stunned.


    When she spoke, she felt as if she had touched that man''s lips.


    "Wow, how attractive!"


    His voice became lower and more seductive as he spoke.


    After he finished speaking, he kissed her lips.


    Ron was overbearingly and satirically.


    After a while, he slowly stood up and waved his hand. "Go and look for it."


    Holley stared at the man with resentment. ''He is so shameless. How could he take advantage of me


    like that?'' she thought.


    She wiped her lips with her hand and with much force.


    Ron was in a good mood, but the woman¡¯s action made him frown slightly.


    With one hand on the bookshelf, he stopped her and pinned her against it. He said word by word, "if


    you dare to dislike me again, try it."


    "How could you do that to me? You said you would never touch me. And now you are doing this?"


    Holley red at that man with anger.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Because you are so attractive."


    His answer was so perfect that Holley couldn''t figure out why this man would change so much four


    yearster.


    The man announced arrogantly again, "remember every word I said to you."


    After saying that, he took a look at his watch and said, "You have half an hour. Go and search as you


    like."


    Looking at his confident appearance, Holley was angry.


    ''Ron, even if you have a perfect hiding ce, I will dig into it in any means I like.''


    "Then open all the wardrobes."


    She pointed at the rows of safe boxes on the wall and added, "Especially those ones."


    Ron did as she asked. Then he lit a cigar and sat on the sofa, enjoying this rare moment. He watched


    her looking around.


    Holley tried her best.


    She searched every corner of the office, but there was no such document.


    Being discouraged, she came to Ron. "Have you already transferred the documents?"


    Without answering, Ron looked at her with a faint smile. "You ate the noodles? You haven''t changed


    the taste, have you? I''ve especially noticed the chef that I don''t need a green onion or coriander. "


    "Your note?"


    Although she had expected it, when the man admitted it in person, Holley couldn''t help but be shocked,


    with a lot of waves in the heart.


    "What? Do you think that if I didn''t leave a remark, will the chef add no green onion or coriander? "


    Ron looked at Holley, confused.


    Holley wanted to figure out why Ron treated her ruthlessly and cruelly four years ago but still


    remembered her taste.


    But then she thought it might be just a coincidence. Why did she bother to ask it, so that man


    misunderstood her intention of keeping as Mrs. Mu?


    After all, it was a deal between them. Surely Ron didn''t want her to overthink it.


    "Nothing."


    Holley answered casually.


    "Go get changed. The stylist will be here soon," he said tly


    Then he stood up and was about to leave.


    "Well..."


    Holley stopped him.


    "What?"


    "Just now Linda..."


    But before she could exin to him what had happened to Linda, Ron interrupted, "Don''t tell me


    anything about her."


    Then he left.


    Holley felt sorry for Linda. She had been deceived for four years and now he wanted to get rid of her.


    But all pathetic people must be abominable. Being a mistress, this was a good ending.


    After she changed into the evening dress, she also had her hair, nails and make-up done, but she still


    couldn''t find Ron.


    Was the party cancelled? Did he forget to tell me?


    Holley whispered.


    It''s so boring to stay in the office alone.


    She walked out of the office and stood by the window, overlooking the scenery.


    All of a sudden, her shoulders sank.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Then she heard a deep and pleasant voice of a man. "Wear an evening dress with a matching. I won''t


    let my woman dress so scantily and wander around."


    It was Ron''s voice. He announced bossily and gave his order.


    Holley turned around and nodded at that man, "I''ll keep that in mind."


    "Let''s go."


    He naturally grasped her hand.


    "For what?"


    When Holley realized that, she struggled to get her hand back.


    "Do you want me to hold you?"


    He tilted his head and asked in a serious tone.


    ''Of course, I didn''t mean so.'' she wondered.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Ron took it for granted and naturally picked her up horizontally.


    "You are my wife, just as you wish."


    He not only held her in his arms, but also stressed the fact that it was not true.


    Was he ying for someone?


    Holley thought too much. She looked around with her wandering eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Is it because someone is hiding in the dark and you want to show off?"


    She shouldn''t have asked this question.


    Somehow, being hugged by Ron, she blurted out the question.


    "I''m not that bored."


    Ron denied with a smile and walked into the President''s Office with her.


    Carefully holding her on the sofa, Ron turned around and took a very delicate box from his desk.


    As the box was opened, Holley felt dizzy.


    The box was filled with a sapphire ne, the size of a pigeon egg, and the dark blue diamond was a


    mystery.


    The halo of the gem was so bright that it could make any woman crazy and scream.


    "It''s a gift from me. You can put it on. Don''t worry about the money."


    The man was really rich. A gem like this could be said to be a trifle.


    "There is no such thing as free lunch. Why did you give it to me? Are you going to get me imprisoned


    again, so give me a sealing fee first?"


    Holley loved light blue, but she didn''t lose her vignce.


    After all, she was once calcted by Ron and suffered a great loss.


    After hearing that, Ron smiled and took off the gem ne. After putting it on Holley''s neck, he said,


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I give you the ne."

 Chapter 24 Get Rid of Her and Come Straight to Me

    Chapter 24 Get Rid of Her and Come Straight to Me


    The party tonight was at the Royal Hotel.


    When Ron''s car stopped near the gate of the hotel, a lot of reporters swarmed in.


    Under the shlights and cameras, Ron got off the car gracefully. He opened the door of the car like a


    gentleman, and gave a hand to Holley.


    Reluctantly holding her hand, Holley sighed before getting out of the car.


    She didn''t forget what the man had threatened her.


    She didn''t want her wayward behaviors to make Moore suffer in Mexico.


    She struggled to make a smile and got off the car dignified and generous.


    She thought this was what a graceful young hostess of the Mu family should be.


    However, the moment she got out of the car, the atmosphere changed.


    She didn''t know what the man was thinking. He pulled her into his arms with his right hand


    unexpectedly.


    He held her waist with one hand and her head with the other. Then, he kissed her.


    That was a wild and overbearing kiss, and no one could resist.


    Mr. Ron didn''t change his girlfriend during the past four years!


    Mr. Ron and his new girlfriend were kissing passionately at the gate of the hotel!


    These were breaking news pieces. For a moment, those reporters were boiling with excitement. They


    crazily fiddled with all kinds of equipment in their hands, recording this crazy scene.


    When the kiss was over, he held the woman''s slender waist and walked towards the banquet hall,


    smiling.


    Mu''s Group was rich. Wherever Ron went, he would attract countless attention.


    Moreover, what he had done today attracted a lot of attention from the media.


    All the reporters were attracted by him. Among those who even arrived at the hotel together with him,


    Charles Shen, the eldest young master of the Shen family, who or Ron was called one of the fourth


    young master of N City, came to an end with no attention at all.


    However, these words didn''t bother Charles Shen much. He was always a person who wanted to keep


    a low profile in his family business.


    In his eyes, as long as thepany made a profit every year and the profit doubled, he was the


    biggest sess.


    He came here with his sister, Lucia Shen. When she got off the car, she saw the situation and couldn''t


    help but look at her brother sympathetically. "Brother, you have to work hard. If Mom and Dad know


    that you are screwed up like this, you..."


    "Not everyone is like Mr. Ron, the creator of gossips. Charles is a gentleman. He does not have any


    private life, except doing business and negotiating with others. If you were a reporter, Lucia, you would


    not shoot him, would you?"


    Azy voice of Shawn, the second young master of the Shen family, came from the car.


    He jumped out of the car carelessly.


    Looking at his brother and sister, Charles Shen loved both of them very much. He shook his head


    helplessly and said, "You two, if you have time to sympathize with me, you''d better think about how to


    "My oldest brother, you''re not married yet. How can it be our turn?"


    Lucia Shen said heartbrokenly, "Shouldn''t Mommy worry about us until you get married first?"


    "She gave up hope on our oldest brother."


    Shawn then held his sister''s hand and said, "Let''s go separate from our eldest brother, in case that all


    the other women will be scared away by him."


    Then he took his sister and ran into the hotel.


    Charles Shen walked into the hall alone.


    Not far behind him, there were Ron and Holley surrounded by a crowd.


    Their high profile attracted the attention of all the guests in the banquet hall.


    Under everyone''s attention, Ron''s phone rang.


    There was a call for him.


    It was an unknown number.


    Looking at the number, he frowned slightly. After hesitating for a while, he directly hung up.


    It seemed as it was an emergency. The call came back ringing immediately.


    Ron answered the call.


    Linda''s voice came from the other end of the line, "Come to the hospital immediately, otherwise, I will


    speak out the truth that you framed Holley. My Brother Ron, I don''t want to go against you. I love you. "


    Ron remained silent.


    Linda then added her chips on the phone, "Brother Ron, the party tonight is even broadcast on TV. I am


    watching you. Holley is with you. I want you to loosen your hand now, get rid of her ande straight


    to me. You know, I fell to the ground during the day. It hurt so much. Maybe my hand trembled and I


    sent something that shouldn''t be published."


    She tried both hard and soft ways, and then said in a coquettish voice, "all right, Brother Ron, you know


    why Linda did this. Linda loves you and she wants to see you."


    "Where?"


    Ron''s face darkened when he heard Linda''s voice.


    At that moment, his voice was extremely cold.


    "The Ward 503 of the Central Hospital."


    Linda replied with a flirtatious smile.


    She knew that Ron wouldn''t refuse to see her.


    She was confident that as long as Ron came to see her, she would have a way to win that man''s heart


    back. After all, they had been together for countless years. She knew better than anyone how to win his


    heart.


    She hung up the phone in relief andy on the bed joyfully, watching the TV.


    She said that she would make Mr. Ron dump Holley that bitch in public and humiliate her. She did it.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    The hand around the little woman''s waist froze and then he loosened his hand slowly.


    Holley sensed something and raised her head slightly. "What''s wrong?"


    "Wait for me."


    Ron let go of her after saying these two words.


    He turned around and walked out of the hotel in a hurry.


    Many reporters ran after him and asked, "Mr. Ron, where are you going without your date?


    Some reporters pointed out sharply, "Mr. Ron, does it have anything to do with Miss Linda that you left


    your new love behind?"


    He didn''t answer, just quickened his pace, as if there was something very urgent waiting for him.


    A busybody reporter took several pictures. In the pictures, Holley was standing alone at the door of the


    banquet hall. Then, he followed with Ron.


    Their instinct told them that if they followed Mr. Ron, there must be big news.


    Without the crowd of reporters, Holley was happy to have a good time.


    As for Ron, wherever he preferred to go, she could enjoy herself without him.


    She ignored all the other guests who looked at her with contemptuous or sarcastic eyes. Calmly, she


    took a ss of lemonade and sat down at a corner.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 25 Is This the Mistress

    Chapter 25 Is This the Mistress


    As soon as Holley sat down, she felt her cell phone was vibrating in her handbag.


    Who would look for her?


    Could it be Moore?


    She took out her phone and found it was an unfamiliar number, but she didn''t even see any note in it.


    After a long while, Holley answered the phone.


    Before she could say anything, she heard Mr. Shawn lowered his voice on the phone.


    "Hello, it''s me. Where are you? I''ll pick you up and help you punish those shop assistants. "


    It sounded like Mr. Shawn whom she met in the day.


    However, Holley always felt that Mr. Shawn''s voice was overtone. Besides the sound from the


    telephone receiver, there seemed to be another sound that came from behind.


    Standing up, she looked out from behind the sofa and saw Mr. Shawn who was talking on the phone


    behind the seat.


    Mr. Shawn panicked at being caught. He said to the phone immediately, "Wait a minute. My signal is


    not good. I''ll call youter."


    He hung up the phone hurriedly and made a gesture to stop talking to Holley.


    "Quiet down! Quiet down!"


    Mr. Shawn mouthed to Holley.


    But the woman in front of him looked familiar.


    The silver evening dress she was wearing reminded him of the dress he had picked for the pretty girl


    during the day?


    ''Is she the boss''s wife?''


    No, no, she was the beauty herself.


    Wasn''t it the result of an investigation saying that she was Mr. Ron''s assistant?


    Full of doubt, he stood up and pointed to Holley, "is that you? Is that you whom I met in the day? "


    "Yes."


    Holley didn''t deny.


    "As an assistant, do you need toe to the party with your boss? Mr. Ron made quite a scene just


    now. Was he with you? Didn''t you say that you would buy clothes for your boss''s wife? Why were you


    the one to wear? "


    Mr. Shawn asked in confusion.


    When he investigated Holley, he didn''t know she had a rtionship with Mr. Ron.


    How could she change so fast?


    He couldn''t ept that. The woman he fancied was destroyed by Mr. Ron.


    "I didn''t say that I bought it for my boss''s wife and you guessed it by yourself."


    Holley was unwilling to admit that she was Ron''s wife. After all, they were just a deal or a fake couple.


    They hadn''t divorced yet.


    But she didn''t dare to deny it. Who knows if it will be heard by that man, or it will bring trouble to her.


    "Then what are you doing? Be Mr. Ron''s mistress?"


    Mr. Shawn asked bluntly. It was known to all that Linda was the young hostess of the Mu family in N


    City.


    Before Holley could answer this question, she heard a little sarcastic voice behind her.


    "Charles, I''m not ming you. You''ve done something inappropriate. Your younger brother has already


    had a girlfriend. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to introduce him to my baby daughter? You don''t


    like the Xia family? How dare you y with her? "


    Mrs. Xia stared at Holley angrily.


    Hearing this, Holley turned around.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mrs. Xia felt that thedy looked familiar. It seemed to be this woman who stood beside Mr. Ron in


    admiration just now, but Mr. Ron left her aler.


    She couldn''t remember clearly about this woman, but the sapphire ne around her neck was the


    only thing she could remember.


    "Judith, is that her?" Mrs. Xia asked in a low voice.


    Judith Xia also recognized Holley.


    What''s more, she had some personal friendship with Linda, and Holley was close to Mr. Shawn, the


    man she had a crush on all the time.


    Judith Xia was very jealous of Holley and replied in an impolite tone, "Isn¡¯t she the mistress who


    destroyed the rtionship between Mr. Ron and Linda? But the mistress is the mistress. In the past,


    Mr. Ron never left Linda alone without saying goodbye to her. Did you fail in seducing Mr. Ron? So you


    want to do something to Mr. Shawn? "


    As an older brother, it didn''t matter to Charles whether his younger brother would be with the daughter


    of the Xia family or not.


    He brought Mrs. Xia and her daughter here just because Mrs. Xia expressed her willingness to marry


    his brother. And the fortune of the Xia family could unconvincingly match that of the Shen family.


    That was why he was willing to make a match between them.


    If his brother could find a better girl to talk about marriage, he would naturally be happy.


    However, the woman next to him turned out to be Mr. Ron''s mistress. He was very dissatisfied with her


    and couldn''t be polite.


    "I have something to talk with my brother. Thisdy can''t stay here any longer. Please leave."


    Charles was ready to drive her out coldly.


    "Brother, she is my friend," Shawn continued, as he rushed to Holley and stood in front of her.


    Then he looked up at Judith and her mother.


    To Mrs. Xia, Mr. Shawn showed some respect.


    However, he looked down at Judith Xia.


    Mr. Shawn didn''t like scheming and vicious women. He had already hated this woman since she had


    said so many unkind words.


    "Miss Xia, you are a daughter of an eminent family. Your ill-bred words are indeed unthinkable. I''ve


    always been a yboy and I''m unable to get along well with you. So forget it if you don''t introduce


    yourself."


    He not only gave her a p in the face, but also refused to marry her without any hesitation.


    Because this was rted to Mr. Ron''s new favorite, as well as the Shen family and the Xia family,


    many guests had gathered there to watch the fun.


    Judith Xia couldn''t stand the humiliation any more in front of so many guests.


    She had been born into a rich family. She had been spoiled by her family and had never been wrong.


    Now that Mr. Shawn said so, she was so angry that her whole body trembled.


    "Mr. Shawn!"


    She screamed and shook her head. "How can you me me for a mistress? Who the hell is the


    woman beside you? She just used dirty tricks to hook up with Mr. Ron. But you take her as a friend. Do


    you still want to offend the Xia family for her? "


    Even though she was angry, Judith Xia was not overwhelmed by it.


    She put forward the name of the Xia family, not to pressure Mr. Shawn, but to give a reminder to


    Charles. Although the Xia family was not a first-ss family, it would still hurt the Shen family if they put


    themselves in danger to go against.


    Mrs. Xia felt sorry for her daughter. She stood up for her and said, "Mr. Xia has always been fond of


    Judith since she was a little girl. No one dares to bully her like this. Since she could destroy the feelings


    of four years between Mr. Ron and Miss Linda, she must be good at seducing other men. Your brother


    was seduced by her, so he lost his senses for a while. It''s understandable. "


    Then she waved her hand and called the waiter, "It''s a dinner party tonight for the upper ss. There''s


    a strange personing in. What should we do? Should she be thrown out, right? "


    By cooperating with her daughter, she already convicted Holley, and also gave the Shen family steps.


    As long as the Shen family didn''t interfere with the Xia family to deal with Holley Ye, the Xia family


    wouldn''t fall out with the Shen family either.

 Chapter 26 Humiliate Slowly

    Chapter 26 Humiliate Slowly


    The party organizer certainly didn''t meet Mrs. Xia''s request.


    But Mrs. Xia was just putting on an act. She called in the bodyguards of the Xia family and pointed at


    Holley arrogantly. "Throw away this mistress who has no right to join our upper ss parties by dirty


    means. How could such a slut stand here? I''m afraid that other women''s husbands have been seduced


    by her. "


    She regarded all the members of thedyship''s team as her union.


    In the upper ss, no woman wanted her husband to have a mistress outside. The mistress was


    absolutely prohibited by this decent society.


    During the time, manydies were joining her and asked to drive Holley out.


    However, Mrs. Xia was still unsatisfied. She was going to pull the Shen family into trouble. "Charles,


    has your Shen family got any opinion about your aunt''s way of punishment?"


    Charles was not the person whoever can easily pull into the water, so he didn''t answer, but looked at


    his younger brother, "Shawn, the reason why our mom asked you to this party is that she wants you to


    find a right girl in the circle and get along well with her to get married. Even if you are not a man who


    fell in love with someone at the first sight, you should say hello to your uncles and elders with me. "


    Clever as he was, he freed the Shen family from the crisis.


    "Brother, she will be bullied if I leave. She is my friend. I can''t let her be bullied. "


    Shawn still stood in front of Holley to protect her.


    Holley smiled lightly and came forward to speak, "Mr. Shawn is a loyal friend. We just knew each other.


    He could be so kind to protect me. I''m here to thank you on behalf of Mr. Ron."


    Who can''t move a backer? Mrs. Xia and her daughter can move out of the Xia family, she dares to


    move both Mr. Ron and the Mu family.


    After saying that, she turned her head to look at Judith with an indifferent expression in her eyes.


    She didn''t pretend to be arrogant. Being the young hostess of the Xia family, she thought there was no


    need to pretend to be nice to the Xia family, a small family.


    This was what Mr. Ron had taught her at their wedding.


    "Are you Miss Xia? I''m curious. I just met with Mr. Shawn. We have kept a proper distance from each


    other, say hello and exchange names. Why do you think it''s dirty? Are you talking to a man to seduce


    him? That''s why you think so?"


    Holley was as mean as everyone else.


    Judith''s face darkened. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Indeed, there was no intimate behavior between Mr. Shawn and Holley just now.


    She was jealous and asked if Holley was seducing Mr. Shawn.


    She had never expected that such an embarrassing sentence would end up in the tragedy of her


    picking up a rock and throwing it at her own feet.


    And she was right in front of so many people.


    She was angry.


    "Looks like you''re a home wrecker. Besides seducing other people, you need to be adept at talking,"


    Mrs. Xia remarked excitedly, gripping Judith''s hand.


    If there was some question that couldn''t be answered, then shifted the subject.


    ''I must focus on the fact that Holley is a mistress, '' she resolved.


    "I still remember that four years ago when I got married with Mr. Ron, Mrs. Xia smiled so happily that


    your eyes were narrowed into a seam. You said to me that wish me and Mr. Ron a happy marriage in


    one hundred years and have children in an early age. And you insisted that ''If there is anything that you


    need me to do, just say it''."


    Holley tilted her head slightly, "Did I make a mistake? Or Mrs. Xia, are you telling a lie? "


    Mrs. Xia could not help but tremble slightly.


    She widened her eyes and stepped back, "You, you..."


    How could she expect that the annoying woman was the one who married Mr. Ron four years ago?


    Then Holley turned to thedies and asked, "Didn''t I invite you to attend when I got married with Mr.


    Ron four years ago? Or did we get married secretly? I''m the young hostess of the Mu family. How could


    you say that I''m a mistress?"


    Indeed, only Holley was the real young hostess of the Mu family.


    Unfortunately, four years ago, she went to prison. And the wedding was like a fleeting one. Many


    people had forgotten it.


    More importantly, people remembered the love between Linda and Mr. Ron.


    Her words blocked many people''s mouths.


    She raised her voice as she looked at Mrs. Xia. "Mrs. Xia, why do you call me ''mistress''? Is the married


    woman a mistress in your eyes?"


    Mrs. Xia was rendered speechless and took a few steps back in panic as Holley pressed.


    The Mu family was powerful and the Xia family could not afford to offend.


    "Mom!"


    Judith supported her anxious mother and lowered her voice, "Mr. Ron didn''t spoil her, and she nearly


    killed him. Even now she was still Mrs. Mu, it is useless. Mr. Ron would divorce her sooner orter.


    Mother, I''m sure that the true love of Mr. Ron is Linda. We should go against this woman without mercy.


    As long as we deal with her, we will surely fawn on Linda and Mr. Ron as well."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Judith, don''t rush to choose one side."


    Mrs. Xia said hesitantly.


    "Mom, please think about it. Mr. Ron could leave her alone. What kind of Mrs. Mu she was? If he really


    loved and spoiled her, how could he leave her behind and humiliate her in front of the crowd? He


    should be responsible for this."


    "But..."Mrs. Xia was still in hesitation.


    Holley didn''t care about the whispers between Judith and her mother.


    She sat back to the sofa again. Holley acted as Mrs. Mu, "Mrs. Xia, I don''t want to be disturbed again."


    "Mom, trust me."


    Judith hated Holley to the core.


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be hated by Mr. Shawn. She wouldn''t have been humiliated by Mr.


    Shawn.


    Ignoring her mother''s dissuasion, Judith directly rushed over, pointed at Holley''s nose and scolded,


    "How dare you call yourself Mrs. Mu? You almost stabbed Mr. Ron to death. If the Mu family is not so


    merciful, how could you be released from prison only after being sentenced to four years? How dare


    you seduce Mr. Ron by all means once you are released from prison? "


    "For the Mu family, it is none of your business."


    Without looking at her, Holley tapped her finger on the table and said lightly.


    "Shame on you! It was you..."


    A majestic voice interrupted her before she could finish her words.


    "Judith! Shut up. "


    He was Mr. Xia, Judith Xia''s father.


    He red at Judith and turned to her mother, "Judith is young and thoughtless. Are you running wild


    with her?"


    Mrs. Xia felt wronged. "Honey, I..."


    Mr. Xia shook his head and said, "Take Judith home now. Don''t embarrass me anymore."


    After that, he lowered his head with a guilty look on his face. "Mrs. Mu, I''m so ashamed. My daughter is


    naive. Please forgive me. Please forgive her."


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Why did you apologize to such a shameless woman?"


    Judith was on the verge of a breakdown. Her father loved her the most, but today he rebuked her so


    harshly for such a bitch Holley.


    She felt wronged. Without a clear mind, she pointed at Holley and yelled, "You bitch! When did you


    seduce my dad?"

 Chapter 27 Someone Backed Her up

    Chapter 27 Someone Backed Her up


    Even if Holley had seen people saying silly, she had never seen anyone acted like Judith.


    She humiliated her, and she framed her own father by the way.


    Holley felt ridiculous in her heart, but she managed not tough. She just raised her head coldly and


    said, "Mr. Xia, I''m always magnanimous. But your daughter has gone too far. "


    She was just putting on airs by just saying so.


    If she didn''t fight back when people pointed at her nose and scolded her, she would be bullied to death


    in the future.


    But to Holley''s surprise, Mr. Xia ran to his daughter and pped her across the face.


    "Nonsense! How could you nder Mrs. Holley like that?"


    He scolded his daughter more harshly. He also pped her with all his strength.


    It took only a few seconds that Judith''s face swelled up with bruises. There were clear fingerprints on


    her face.


    "Dad, you''ve gone too far!"


    With these thoughts in her mind, Judith cried and ran out.


    Mrs. Xia took a look at her husband and then ran after her hurriedly.


    Mr. Xia didn''t stop her. He once again politely apologized to Holley, "Mrs. Holley, after I go home, I must


    hang up my daughter. Please don''t take it to heart. I am going to give her a lesson now. "


    He pretended to be annoyed, simply told the others a few words, and chased after his wife leaving the


    banquet hall.


    Outside the banquet hall, Mr. and Mrs. Xia couldn''t find their daughter.


    Mrs. Xia then lowered her head with tears and grumbled hitting the chest of her husband, "how could


    you hit our daughter?"


    "Honey."


    Mr. Xia sighed heavily. He didn''t exin anything more. He told the bodyguards to look for his


    daughter, and then pulled Mrs. Xia back to the car. Then they talked about what happened tonight


    without any other''s presence.


    "I also don''t want to hit Judith. It hurts so much in my heart when I hit her. But I have no choice. Do you


    know? What happened in the party startled Mr. Ron. He called in person. He said that there would be


    no Xia family in N City if things didn''t go well. I have no choice. I just wanted to apologize to her and


    take Judith away. But how could Judith say such unreasonable words?"


    Mr. Xia kept heaving a sigh and said, "Now that Mrs. Holley has shown her true identity, Judith is


    confused. But why did youe with her?"


    "Honey, it''s my fault. I failed to stop her. But as you said, Mr. Ron has always doted on that Linda. Who


    would have thought that Mrs. Holley would still be loved and respected after she was released from


    prison for murdering her own husband just after married?"


    Mrs. Xia also felt bitter.


    If she had decisively stopped her daughter just now, all these things would not have happened.


    But what she said was true. If she hadn''t thought that Mrs. Holley wouldn''t be spoiled, she wouldn''t let


    her daughter act on impulse.


    "With things as such, it''s no use talking about it any more. Honey, I hit Judith just to protect her. At least


    I won''t hurt her. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid that Mr. Ron will not just give her a p. You should tell Judith


    how important this is after you find her. She is a smart girl. She would understand. Besides, keep an


    eye on her and don''t let her leave home anymore."


    Mr. Xia then ordered and made arrangement.


    Mrs. Xia asked with a bad premonition, "Honey, what about you?"


    "But I have to make an apology since we have offended Mrs. Holley. The Xia family must pay some


    money to settle this."


    At the same time.


    Judith was crying in a corner.


    Someone called her but she didn''t want to answer it at all.


    But the call was from Linda. She wanted to unite with Linda to deal with Holley. So she stopped crying


    and answered the phone.


    "Judith, are you all right?"


    Linda asked with concern.


    Judith Xia was born in a rich family. She always looked down ordinary people like Linda Li. Even


    though they were ssmates, Judith Xia always treated her indifferently.


    But as Linda was a resourceful woman, she was doted on by Mr. Ron over the past four years. They


    became friends gradually.


    However, in Judith''s heart, she always thought that she was superior to Linda, so she was naturally


    unwilling to act cowardly in front of Linda.


    "I''m fine. What''s wrong with it?"


    She tried to deny.


    Linda sighed and said, "I see. Uncle..."


    But she didn''t speak it out considering Judith''s dignity. She just said bitterly, "if I hadn''t fallen down and


    hurt myself, I wouldn''t have given that bitch Holley any chance. Judith, as long as I can move


    conveniently, I will take care of that bitch immediately. But I really... But why are you so willing to be hurt


    by her? "


    Judith stuttered, "I..."


    Judith originally had been pretending to be strong. But what Linda said next made her lose control of


    her emotions.


    She burst into tears and said in a choked voice, "I''m not reconciled to it. That bitch must die in a good


    way. I hate her so much. She is so shameless. Why is she so lucky?"


    "You''re right. Bitches always get what they deserve. But we can''t wait for nothing. "


    After hearing these words from the other side of the phone, Linda seemed to be wise and said, "in fact,


    Holley is so arrogant now just because of her shameless actions. She managed to climb into Mr. Ron''s


    bed as soon as she got out of prison. The first step of punishing her is to make her lose her favor with


    Mr. Ron."


    "Think about it. What will she do if she loses Mr. Ron''s love? She is just a bitch who had been sent to


    jail. You can punish her any way as you like at that time."


    Said Linda, with a vicious look on her face, "what will Mr. Ron think if he sees her sleeping with another


    man?"


    "If so, Mr. Ron will not choose her anymore. But she is not stupid. Even if she slept with other men, she


    would not let Mr. Ron know about it."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Though Judith believed that if this really happened, Holley would be doomed.


    But this kind of thing would never happen.


    "We can take the initiative to push it. For example, we can put some medicine in her drink and then


    throw her to a man. In that case, they will naturally be together. We can inform Mr. Ron then, and he


    will see those beautiful scenes. Do you agree?"


    Said Linda more viciously, withcency in her eyes.


    "Yes, you are right."


    Judith waspletely convinced by Linda. She nodded repeatedly and said, "I have to use the


    rtionship and get her some medicine."

 Chapter 28 You Are so Annoying

    Chapter 28 You Are so Annoying


    The farce was over.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But Shawn had no intention to leave.


    He looked at Holley and said earnestly, "can you introduce yourself to me?"


    As soon as Holley raised her head, she saw Charles, his elder brother, standing there with an


    unfriendly face.


    Apparently, as the elder brother, he didn''t want his younger brother to have anything to do with Mrs.


    Holley.


    Thinking of her situation and Moore''s ending, Holley lowered her head again and sipped lemonade,


    replying casually, "Mrs. Holley."


    "Mrs. Holley..."


    Mr. Shawn was a little disappointed. That was not the answer he wanted.


    "Shawn,e with me. Let''s say hello to uncles and aunts."


    As he spoke, Charles grabbed his younger brother''s arm and tried to drag him out of this unhappy


    situation.


    Shawn looked back and had a look at Holley atst, "Is there anything I can do for you in the


    department store?"


    "Keep an eye on your brother, Charles. I don''t need him to get involved in my woman''s affairs, right?"


    Nobody knew when Ron came back. He was standing quietly behind Holley.


    His sudden voice startled Holley.


    She almost spit out the lemon juice in her mouth.


    With a surprised look, she looked back at the man. He walked quickly to her and then sat down beside


    her in a natural manner.


    He almost sat next to her, and his hand encircled her waist in an unbridled way.


    "Honey, do you miss me?"


    Not long ago, it was this man who threw her ruthlessly at the door of the banquet hall, and let her face


    the ridicule and criticism of others alone.


    ''Now that this matter is over, how can he have the nerve toe back to me and say such disgusting


    words to me?''


    Holley had goose bumps all over her body.


    She felt extremely uneasy.


    But when she saw that there seemed to be someplex restraining feelings and also unwillingness in


    Mr. Shawn''s eyes. Ruthlessly, Holley fell directly into the arms of Ron.


    Leaning against the man''s chest, she slightly lowered her head, raised her trembling hands and put


    them around the man''s neck.


    With a bashful look, she replied, "of course I do. How can I stop missing you?"


    Ron was quite satisfied with the answer. He smiled undisguisedly.


    He raised his hand and pressed his slender fingers against her chin.


    As he lifted her head with his fingers, a flirtatious smile appeared on his face, "that''s great."


    Hepletely ignored the existence of the Shen brothers, so he said unscrupulously.


    Despite her uneasiness, she was aware that she should cut off Mr. Shawn''s love just started for her.


    With a coquettish smile, Holley pushed Ron and said, "you''re so annoying. How could you say


    something like that?"


    "You are my wife. It''s proper for me to say so."


    Ron said with smile. His smile was always evil, and even his voice became particrly seductive.


    He lowered his voice, which sounded more and more attractive, "what''s more, men are not bad, and


    women don''t love, right?"


    "Yes."


    Holley didn''t know how she did it, but she was so cooperated that she smiled.


    Shawn couldn''t stand it anymore.


    His being tempted and his rescuing the beauty was due to Holley''s pureness and natural beauty.


    If Shawn had known that Holley was such an indulgent woman.


    If he had known that she was the infamous Mrs. Mu, he would never go to be the hero to save the


    beauty.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Shawn turned around first and said, "it''s time for me to meet those elders."


    When he turned around and left, the charming smile on Holley''s face disappeared instantly.


    Slowly, the arms around the man''s neck slipped down as if they had lost life in a second.


    She wanted to stay away from this man. Since he was gone, she would naturally not please Ron again.


    It seemed that Ron had already guessed the reason why Holley did so just now.


    He didn''t move his fingers from her jaw.


    And the other hand was firmly around the waist of the little woman.


    With a strong pull, he pulled the little woman back into his arms. "Woman, you know what you did just


    now was lighting a fire."


    While saying that, he was about to kiss her.


    Even though he knew that Holley had done all these for some other purpose.


    The moment he started his action, he felt a sharp pain on his foot.


    He turned around and saw the little woman with fifteen centimeters stilettos stepping hard on the back


    of his feet.


    No wonder he would feel pain.


    "What an ungrateful woman."


    He sighed, not going to restrain his feelings.


    He was a domineering and strong man. He would get whatever he wanted, even those who refused


    him.


    After a long while, Ron slowly looked up and said, "didn''t you say that you missed me so much?"


    "Women always say one thing and mean another. Don''t you understand this simple truth? You are Mr.


    Ron."


    Holley wiped her mouth in disgust.


    She didn''t like it at all.


    "I think you are always a honest woman."


    "You''d better stay away from me in the future. Otherwise, you will not be so lucky every time," he said


    with a slight smile, sitting there looking like a beast in human attire.


    He reminded the little woman with a faint smile.


    But Holley felt that this man wanted her to provoke him more?


    "Stupid!"


    Holley rolled her eyes at Ron and said, "After all, you have Linda. Or there is Nancy. You can go to


    meet both of them."


    Hearing what the little woman said, Ron was stunned.


    But he was kicked hard again by her high heels.


    The little woman even mounted her foot on the man, ignored him and was about to leave.


    Ron stood up at once, grabbed her wrist and asked, "Where are you going? Don''t forget that you are


    my wife. Or, Mexico will..."


    He was talking about Mexico again!


    Holley red up.


    Anything else could this man do except threaten her with Mexico''s stability and Moore''s safety?


    "Your makeup is ruined. I''m going to fix it."


    Holley pointed at the lip gloss that was smeared by her.


    "I''ll go with you."


    ''You are a shameless man.'' thought Holley. Ron didn''t mind what had happened just now at all. He


    stood up and pulled Holley into his arms. Then he apanied her into the dressing room.


    As they went far away, a pair of eyes with interest still fell on Holley.

 Chapter 29 An Interesting Prey

    Chapter 29 An Interesting Prey


    "What are you so interested in, Mr. Yan?"


    The woman, dressed in a ck evening dress and in a very cold manner, sat opposite the man called


    Mr. Yan, waving a red wine ss and smiling.


    If Holley was here, she would definitely recognize her. She was Eleanor.


    Mr. Yan didn''t take back his sight. He still looked at Holley with great interest. "An interesting prey."


    "Really?"


    Eleanor turned to look back with a smile, "the girl who can attract Mr. Yan must not be an ordinary


    person. I want to know what kind of girl she is."


    When she turned around, it was toote.


    Holley and Ron walked around the corner and disappeared in Mr. Yan''s eyesight.


    Not seeing Mr. Yan''s prey, Eleanor was a little disappointed, but she was still in high spirits and


    suggested, "do you need me to help?"


    "The business tonight is more important."


    Mr. Yan was one of the four famous CHILDES in N City, as well as Ron Mu and Charles Shen.


    He was the president of Glory Group, who was worth more than ten billion. He was also a dissolute


    yboy who changed his femalepanion liking changing clothes.


    But he had an almost cold-blooded relentless principle, that was, he would never dy his business for


    a woman, so as to change the decision he made.


    Eleanor naturally knew Mr. Yan''s rules. She raised her ss in admiration and said, "I propose a toast


    to you, Mr. Yan. Men like you are rare."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Dressing Room.


    Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, Holley didn''t do her make-up at all. Instead, she said in a cold


    voice, "I''m tired. I came to attend the party with you. Please let me go home."


    "No, I can''t," Ron shook his head resolutely. It was something that he could not negotiate with.


    He stepped forward, bent over, and held up the little woman''s face. "It''s my fault. You just went back


    home. You haven''t recovered yet. I dragged you out to attend the party. But tonight, I can''t live without


    you. I need you, Holley. Please stay."


    He pleaded earnestly.


    Holley smiled slightly, "What''s the benefit of my staying here?"


    "Of course there is." A wicked glint shed through Ron''s eyes. He lowered his voice and whispered in


    her ear in an intimate way, "The party is only in name. In fact, it''s an auction of the ck market. The


    auction item they were going to bid was a very profitable project. Because of the huge investment, no


    company was able to bear it alone, the owner of the project decided to find three investors for this


    project. Tonight''s auction is thest investment quota. The first two quotas have been bid by Lan''s


    Group and Glory Group respectively."


    "So what?"


    Holley said indifferently.


    Did she have anything to do with Glory Group or Lan''s Group?


    "Do you forget what happened in your childhood?"


    Suddenly, Ron became serious.


    "Childhood?"


    Holley hesitated. A big event indeed happened in her childhood.


    She once had a happy family, but both her father and mother were gone in a car ident.


    That year, she was only five years old. She knew nothing but crying.


    Afterwards, she didn''t know what had happened. She just moved to N City with her grandmother


    unwittingly.


    "It was not an ident."


    Ron''s voice was a little heavy.


    And his words were like a bomb to Holley.


    "What did you say?"


    She couldn''t believe what she had heard. She almost suspected that she was hallucinating.


    How could it not be an ident?


    At that time, the police office had gotten the judgment, saying that it was an ident. And they even


    gave her an idental testimonial.


    "Say it again."


    Suddenly standing up, she stared at the man''s eyes and asked anxiously and quickly.


    He repeated, "it''s not an ident, but a man-made thing."


    Holley''s body became soft and she fell back on the sofa again.


    She turned pale in an instant, and cold sweat also seeped from her palms.


    He held the little woman''s hand and patted it gently. Then he said, "I have studied your parents'' life


    trajectory carefully, and found some clues. At that time, in A City you lived, there were twopanies


    that were very suspicious. One was Lan''s Group your father used to work for, and the other was its


    competitor Glory Group. It seemed that the president of Glory Group at that time had more than once


    private contacts with your parents."


    "Which one on earth?" When Holley followed with question, Ron shook his head, "it has been so many


    years. It will take a long time for us to find out the truth. But once we get the investment quota, we will


    have a lot of chances to cooperate with the two big groups, Lan''s Group and Glory Group. As long as


    we cooperate, there will be a chance to dig out the dirty secret that has been hidden for nearly twenty


    years, don''t you think so?"


    Staring at Ron, Holley nodded her head. But she was still very cautious and said, "why should I believe


    what you said is true?"


    Ron said frankly, "There''s not enough time now. I''ll show you the investigation materialter. You will


    know whether I am telling the truth after you see the material."


    He paused for a while and continued, "I don''t have to lie to you. You should also know that your father


    worked in Lan''s Group, but suddenly something happened to him. But don''t worry, I will find out the


    truth for you, and avenge you at all costs. No matter it''s Lan''s Group or Glory Group, I''ll make their


    company go bankrupt first, and shatter all the people that they can rely on to do bad things. Then I''ll


    take the evidence to the court and let them pay for what they have done."


    "Why?" She stared at him intensely and tried to see through him, or maybe she could find out the


    secret hidden behind his being amiable and honest.


    She didn''t understand. That man had hidden himself so well that no one could see through his scheme.


    Holley asked again, "why do you bother to do this for me?"


    "Because I want to treat you well." Ron said naturally and affectionately. Before he finished his words,


    his big hands that tightly held her hands were pushed away by Holley. Holley said, "Let this kind of lie


    go to hell. I only listen to the truth."


    These were the truth. Now that she didn''t believe it, he could only change an excuse.


    After meditating for a while, he said, "Mu''s Group wants to rise in power, to defeat the two stumbling


    blocks, Lan''s Group and Glory Group. I don''t like others to see through my ambition, and the miserable


    death of your parents is just a perfect shield."


    Holley nodded, "I understand. We do cooperate with each other. Is it a mutually beneficial one?"


    He acquiesced in it, feeling bad. Originally she should have taken his good care for granted. But now,


    only in the name of mutual use could she ept his good care at ease.


    He heaved a sigh and looked at the indicator on his watch.


    It was time to go to the auction.


    "Cheer up! You''re not supposed to look sad or bitter in front of outsiders!"


    He reminded her kindly. The muscles on Holley''s face were a little stiff, but she still squeezed a smile. "I


    know."

 Chapter 30 An Evil Game

    Chapter 30 An Evil Game


    This investment project was indeed as popr as Ron said.


    With her past memory, Holley could recognize many business celebrities, each of whom was elite


    people who was worth at least ten billions.


    What surprised her most was that Eleanor was also here.


    "Sister."


    Holley greeted her in a daze.


    Eleanor stood up with a smile and said, "look, here you are. But this time Ie with Mr. Yan, so it''s


    not appropriate to have too much contact with thepetitors. We can talkter."


    "Okay."


    Holley said with a smile, her eyes full of sincerity.


    She had a beautiful smile on her face, which was totally different from the one when she smiled and


    tried to seduce Ron.


    Mr. Yan stared at her nkly.


    He had never thought that he would meet that interesting prey so soon.


    "Mr. Yan is Rex Yan, the president of Glory Group."


    Afraid that Holley didn''t understand the situation, Ron stood aside and introduced in time.


    Rex Yan of Glory Group!


    Holley originally didn''t even look at Rex Yan. Hearing the name, she couldn''t help looking at Rex Yan.


    With just one look, she looked away.


    She just wanted to know what kind of person the first suspect, Rex Yan of Glory Group, was.


    But she didn''t expect that her nce just now had already attracted Rex Yan.


    Somehow, his heart began to pound. He had never tasted love, but he knew it seemed loveing.


    Looking at Ron, he was inexplicably absent-minded. His eyes were always on Holley.


    A Barbie-doll like girl sat beside Rex Yan. She looked at Rex Yan with some fancy look, and greeted


    him, "Hello, Brother Rex, long time no see. Do you remember me?"


    "I don''t remember."


    Without looking at her, Rex Yan answered the three words faintly.


    The Barbie-doll like girl was not an ordinary girl. She was Be Lan, the daughter of the owner of Lan''s


    Group.


    She had never been treated coldly before as she was like a princess.


    When she found that Rex Yan was not willing to talk to her, she was full of hatred and grievance.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Looking in the direction of Rex Yan''s gaze, she found that Rex Yan had been staring at the woman in


    Ron''s arms all the time.


    Was Rex Yan crazy?


    He ignored her, such a young and beautiful daughter of the Lan family, but to stare at a second-hand


    woman.


    Looking at Holley, Be Lan was furious.


    She had always been spoiled by her older brother, Dn Lan. If anything happened to her, she would


    call her brother. After that, he would certainly help her deal with it.


    This time, Be Lan was no exception.


    She pointed at Holley from a distance, acting like a spoiled child in front of her brother. "Brother, it''s that


    old woman, and she dares to grab the man I like."


    She tried to lower her voice, but she was used to being arrogant and domineering. For others, she


    would always bring up her voice even if she was trying to lower.


    Rex Yan had never stood up for a woman. For him, women were just games.


    But when he heard Be Lan saying that, he couldn''t help saying lightly, "I''ve only heard of forcing to


    buy or force to sell. Today I learn that Miss Lan is sock of men that you would force a man. As long


    as you like him, he will be your private goods even if you don''t care about your poor condition or if


    he likes you? Miss Lan, how much man have you taken to keep at home?"


    No one dared to humiliate his dear sister like this. Dn Lan was furious, but he couldn''t fight casually


    because of the rules of the auction. He could onlye up to him and shouted with anger, "Enough!


    My sister didn''t offend you. How could you be so mean? What''s more, what''s your rtionship with that


    woman? Why are you defending her? Do you really hook up with Mr. Ron''s woman as my sister said? "


    Of course, Ron wouldn''t get involved in the fight between Dn Lan and Rex Yan.


    He took Holley into his arms lovingly and took the seat printed with his name.


    Today, he was here for the investment quota.


    Rex Yan sat there and smiled with a sniff, "Dn, am I not the man that your sister fancies? You think


    I''m amodity and take a fancy to it? I''m telling you, woman like your sister who is ugly, bad in figure,


    bad in temper and bad in character, even if the other women in the world are all dead, I will not take a


    fancy to her, and let her give up as early as possible."


    On the other side, Holley was sitting there with a ss of juice. When she heard what Rex Yan said,


    she couldn''t help but spurt the juice out from her mouth and directly spurted onto Be Lan who just


    ran over to challenge her.


    Her pink princess dress was stained with orange liquid.


    The Lan family was powerful. And Dn Lan was resourceful.


    He loved his little sister and knew that his sister liked to be treated well. He used some connections


    and made her the little princess of the upper ss.


    Be Lan was always so arrogant, but within a few minutes just now, she was pped on the face by


    the same woman twice.


    And she beat her time and time again and made her lose face.


    Be Lan stamped her feet with anger. She rushed to Holley like an uneducateddy and reached out


    to grab her hair.


    Her view of the world was simple. If anyone dared to offend her, she must beat him or her to make him


    or her kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Be Lan went crazy suddenly and Holley was unable to dodge while she just saw her hand passing


    her ear. Before she touched her long hair, she lost her bnce and fell on the ground in the standard


    posture of a dog gnawing mud.


    "Ah! Woo... Brother... You must take good care of me. They are bullying me..."


    She fell to the ground, in a very embarrassing situation. Feeling that she was too ashamed to see


    anyone, she buried her head in the carpet and burst into tears.


    Regardless of arguing with Rex Yan, Dn Lan ran to his sister and held her up in his arms.


    "Don''t cry. There are so many people watching us. It''s bad for your image. Listen to me, change your


    clothes first, okay? "


    Dn Lan patiently persuaded his sister.


    Be Lan was never so pissed off and she almost lost her mind. She shouted repeatedly, "let me kill


    that bitch! Let me kill her. Brother, don''t stop me. "


    She struggled hard, trying to break away from her brother''s embrace, but was tightly held by Dn


    Lan.


    Killing people is breaking thew, which would have a huge impact on the whole Lan family.


    He would never let his sister do such things, but he would not allow anyone else to bully his sister.


    "Little sister, don''t be naughty. I will help you with it."


    After saying that, he looked directly at Ron. "Mr. Ron, do you have the guts to bet a life and death battle


    with me?"


    Be Lan''s eyes brightened when she heard the words ''life and death battle''. A very cold and sinister


    smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Right, let''s bet the life and death battle. You bet with my


    brother, Ron."


    Everyone knew that Ron was famous for his nightlife, but he was just a loser without strength. He


    wouldn''t win in the life and death battle.

 Chapter 31 No Reason to Refuse

    Chapter 31 No Reason to Refuse


    Looking around the people in the room, Ron held the hand of the little woman beside him tightly and


    patted the back of her hand gently, "Don''t be afraid. We don''t gamble against the life and death battle.


    ording to the rules of the auction, only two people who participated in the final bid at the same price


    need to bid the life and death battle to decide the final result of the bid. As for the others, they would be


    driven out to fight here for no reason. We are not stupid."


    He seemed to beforting the little woman beside him, but in fact, he had already sent his clear


    intention to Dn.


    He wouldn''t silly risk on life and death battle as he gambled for his crazy sister.


    Dn''s expression changed. Even Mr. Yan, who was as well-known as him, needed to show some


    respect to him. Besides, even though Mr. Ron Mu was as famous as him, his family had declined a


    long time ago.


    He snorted, but he was unable to deny Ron''s words.


    Hearing that Ron was unwilling to bet, Be was so angry that her body began to tremble.


    She couldn''t bear to see a woman like Holley who was pampered and protected by so many men.


    "Brother, let that bitch die. If she doesn''t die, your sister will have no face to live. "


    Be screamed and said something evil.


    Dn looked again at Ron gloomily, and suddenly looked at the other people present. "I want to bet the


    life and death with Mr. Ron. Everyone sitting here, can you make a concession?"


    It was a very euphemistic way that he wanted everyone else present to give up fighting for the auction


    item tonight. This was the rule of the auction. Everyone was here, and they had ten minutes to prepare.


    Everyone was allowed to quit during the ten minutes.


    If there were only two people who did not quit in the end, they had to participate in the final bidding, no


    matter whether they wanted to get the item tonight.


    Dn knew well about the rules of the auction and was trying to force Ron to ept his offer. Anyway,


    he wanted to gamble with this man tonight, not only for the sake of his baby sister.


    He also wanted to test the strength of Ron.


    In recent years, a mysterious organization known as Dark Night Organization suddenly rose in the


    power.


    It was a powerful organization with unparalleled financial resources and perfectmercial resources.


    But the sudden appearance of such an organization had already caused a big loss to Lan''s Group.


    Through his own channel, Dn found a lot of evidences, all of which were pointed at Ron.


    Although this news was absurd, Ron was just a yboy with love. Since there were many evidences


    pointing to him, he had to find out whether Ron was Dark Night Priest.


    His sister''s sudden fall made Dn more determined to test Ron.


    His beloved sister wouldn''t have lost her bnce and fallen to the ground if no one had attacked her in


    secret.


    He suspected that the one who did this was Ron.


    Although these people were all elites in business, they were not the top figures in this circle after all.


    They were no match for the Lan family in terms of financial resources and power.


    Hearing what Dn said, many people gave up the bidding right and got up to walk out of the room.


    Rex Yan of Glory Group didn''t leave.


    Dn looked at him unhappily. He casually smiled, "Mr. Lan, you don''t have to be like a cat being


    stepped on its tail. You are always hostile to everyone. I''m not interested in bidding. I quit. But I''m


    interested in the bet between you and Mr. Ron. I believe Mr. Lan won''t let me avoid it, right?"


    Dark Night Organization had done the same thing to damage the interests of Glory Group. Rex Yan


    had his own channel, and the clues found by him were simr to Dn''s. That was why he wanted to


    stay and investigate.


    The corner of Dn''s mouth twitched. It was okay as long as Rex didn''t hinder his bet on the life and


    death battle.


    Then he continued in a deep voice, "Please hold the bet, the auction organizer."


    Rex Yan and Dn Lan didn''t get along well. Rex Yan burst intoughter when he heard him, "Dn,


    are you blind?"


    "Rex Yan!"


    He spoke in anger, but saw that Rex Yan pointed to brothers and sister of the Shen family sitting not far


    away and said, "There are still people who don''t quit. How could the auction organizer hold the


    gambling life and death battle for you?"


    Then Dn strode to Charles and asked, "Mr. Charles, aren''t you going to do me a favor?"


    "Mr. Lan, I think you should know that I have always been unreasonable, and I only pay attention to the


    profit in my monthly financial reports. I''ll definitely take charge of this good project."


    The Shen family was on par with the Lan family in wealth. Of course, Charles was forced to give up as


    others were afraid of the Lan family''s power.


    Besides, this project is very good.


    "Mr. Charles, you''ve made up your mind? Are you going to fall out with the Lan family?"


    Dn asked seriously.


    "There is fairpetition in the auction. The one who has more money, who gets the project. They


    withdrew from the auction willingly. Mr. Lan is not wise to threaten me here. "


    Charles smiled casually, sitting still on the spot.


    The atmosphere in the room was getting tense.


    Until now, the auction host who didn''t show up before, wearing a mask, appeared. "I have to remind Mr.


    Lan that only the two who have the same bid price and are not willing to give up the auction item have


    the chance to gamble like this."


    "I know." "No matter how much Mr. Ron is going to pay, I''ll pay the same price with him," Dn said in


    a deep voice.


    "I will pay for the reserve price."


    Obviously, Ron was not interested in that so-called project. In other words, he was coward and didn''t


    dare to take the risk of life and death.


    Because there was still the Shen family, the third party, in the room.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Charles made it clear that he was going to take part in this project.


    The price he could afford must be higher than that of Mr. Ron.


    Just as he expected, Charles opened his mouth, "I bid one more dor than Mr. Ron."


    Although he looked down upon the promiscuous boy like Ron, he still had to thank the conflict between


    Ron and Mr. Lan, or the Shen family couldn''t take such big advantage.


    "Brother," Be hated Holley very much.


    She would not allow that bitch to escape so easily.


    Holding her brother''s hand, she urged anxiously, "brother, please think of a way."


    "I''ll add 100, 000. In addition, I''ll pay for Mr. Ron''s share."


    At this point, Dn was in a dilemma. He had owed a lot of favors. Now, he felt that it was even more


    uneconomical to give up the attempt to test Ron.


    He showed his attitude immediately.


    It was the first time that this had happened.


    The host hesitated for a moment, and then he looked at Ron and said, "Mr. Ron, this is the first time


    that the auction item has been sold in the price bid by someone else. The auction will ask for your


    opinion. You can choose to ept it or not."


    Once Ron chose to ept, he had to gamble life and death. Nobody could quit on life and death battle.


    Ron looked at the little woman beside him and a hint of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded and smiled disdainfully. "If someone pays for me, don''t I


    have a reason to refuse?"

 Chapter 32 You Cant Afford My Life

    Chapter 32 You Can''t Afford My Life


    Mr. Ron''s answer made Eleanor''s heart skip a beat.


    She really liked Holley and treated her as her sister.


    It was known to all that the meaning of the life and death battle was to gamble life. And he would


    gamble the life and death of the people around him with his own hands.


    Eleanor suddenly stood up and walked to Ron. "Mr. Ron, do you know what the life and death battle


    is?"


    Holley didn''t know, but she sensed something different.


    "Sister, what is it?"


    She asked. Before Eleanor could answer her question, Ron spoke first.


    "Of course I know. It''s none of your business."


    Listening to the indifferent and cynical tone of Mr. Ron, Eleanor was more worried about Holley.


    While she was thinking about how to give Holley a hint, Mr. Yan came over.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Eleanor, don''t interfere in other people''s family affairs."


    His tone sounded like a mixture of persuasion and order. He directly dragged Eleanor away.


    "What is the life and death battle?"


    Staring at the man beside her, Holley bit her lips and asked.


    Ron waved his hand indifferently. "Don''t worry. It''s not a dangerous thing. You won''t be in any danger."


    She didn''t believe a single word of this man.


    But now she even had no chance to escape from it.


    Because she heard that Charles said he gave up bidding.


    The bidding price of the project had been raised to two billion.


    Two billion dors was already the limit that the Shen family could bear. If they invested more money in


    this project, there would be no profit.


    He gave up the bidding, so naturally Ron and Dn became the finally bidders with the same bid and


    no concession.


    The auction host announced the result of the auction and exined the life and death battle.


    Each of the participants had chosen their partners. Each of them held an apple in their hands and


    stood ten meters away from the other side.


    The warriors who participated in the game had to block their eyes and use a stic knife in their hands,


    and throw the knife out in the set thirty seconds. The one who hit the apple would win.


    This bet your courage, wisdom and will.


    Holley thought of what happened before. She said she wanted to leave, but he didn''t allow her to leave,


    and he said he needed her.


    ''Is the so-called need to get me to the peak of life and death to bear the danger of death?''


    Or only he could give full y to his affections when she died like this and could be together with Linda


    or other loved ones without being criticized?


    She looked at Ron with desperation in her eyes.


    But then she was relieved and even chuckled. "Ron, I also owe you in my previous life, right? How


    many lives do I have to pay you back? "


    Ron suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    "Holley, trust me. You are the only one who can make me win the life and death battle. It is only you."


    He whispered in her ear and kissed her forehead. "If there''s an ident, wherever do you get hurt, I''ll


    take it back on myself."


    "That''s a funny joke."


    Holley gave a soft smile.


    His hug and his gentle kiss were just acting in front of others.


    ''Don''t I understand that I will be that person tonight no matter I want or not?''


    "That''s not a joke."


    Ron emphasized.


    Holley stood up and said to the host, "To bid the life and death battle, is it time for us to prepare?"


    She said and Rex looked at her again.


    Over the years, Rex had witnessed all kinds of big asions.


    He had seen many gambles like this.


    He had seen with his own eyes how helplessly the woman, who had been trapped in the gambling of


    life and death, was crying and hoping for a life.


    But Holley''s reaction was very special.


    "Hey, sister, calm down."


    Eleanor sounded a little anxious, "You can discuss with Mr. Ron and ask him to choose another


    person."


    "Only her. I will only choose her."


    Ron stood up all of a sudden and uttered these words as if he was afraid that the situation would


    change.


    Holley was wronged but she was a rather stubborn woman.


    The more others wanted to hurt her, the more she would never lower her head and admit defeat.


    She smiled and said, "Mr. Ron, you don''t have to do this. I will not escape."


    Then she raised her hand and yanked off the sapphire ne.


    She used too much strength and got a bloodstain on her neck, but she didn''t mind it at all.


    My life is beyond that of a cheap gem. I don''t deserve it. Keep it and give it to others. If I die, I won''t let


    you go even if you have means and won''t take legal responsibilities. "


    After throwing the sapphire heavily on the ground, she turned around and trotted to the preparation


    room aside, regardless of the chase of Ron.


    Mr. Ron was going to chase her, but the host stopped him, "Mr. Ron, it''s time for you to prepare with


    Mr. Lan."


    At the moment, Dn had also picked a person.


    The one he had chosen was his sister, Be, rather than anyone else.


    They grew up together, and had a tacit understanding. It was highly possible for them to win the


    gamble together.


    Dn had a well thought out n.


    Be''s eyes reflected deep disgust and disdain for Holley.


    But mostly she wasughing at her as a person who was going to die.


    She knew her brother so well.


    Holley didn''t say anything but stared at Be coldly.


    "Are you irritated? Are you out of your mind?"


    After being stared to be nervous, Be rolled her eyes at her and said, "Forget it. You are a dead


    person now. I''m not mad at you."


    Then she ignored Holley.


    In the auction room.


    Eleanor''s heart was extremely painful. She looked at Rex and pleaded, "Mr. Yan, please, please help


    me to save Holley, okay?"


    "No reason."


    Rex was still indifferent, and he was always focused on the overall situation.


    After a pause, he added, "Pray for her."

 Chapter 33 Rules of the Auction

    Chapter 33 Rules of the Auction


    The gamble began.


    Holley was desperate.


    She had thought that she might be able to dodge the missing knife from Ron with her ability. Although it


    was made of stic, it could possibly hurt her as it flew so far.


    But now she realized that she was too naive.


    She wondered who was so evil to design this gamble.


    Bing a target, she was firmly tied to a special cross.


    But the design was actually reasonable.


    If people can escape, would it still be called the life and death battle?


    The host stood there indifferently, looking at all this. Finally, he said, "Mrs. Mu and Miss Lan, ording


    to the rules, you have the chance to say something. If you think it over, say it."


    "Ron, if I don''t die, I would have killed you with my own hands!"


    Holley said and her cold voice with hatred was prating into everyone''s heart.


    Although she just said one sentence, it stirred up trouble in many people''s hearts.


    But she didn''t understand the real meaning of thest sentence of the bet.


    Thest words were to give the gamblers a chance to hear their sound to locate their positions.


    Holley''s honesty caused Be''s sneer, "What a silly and ugly old woman! Ask you to say yourst


    words? Do you really say yourst words?"


    The host stood still, motionless. After the two people had finished talking, he waved his hand in a cold-


    blooded way and said, "The gamble starts."


    Hardly had the host''s voice faded away, the knife in Dn''s hand was already pointed at Holley.


    It was difficult to identify the position of the apple through the sound, but it was easy to find where


    Holley was by the sound.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As Dn''s knife flew out, a bang was heard when Holley closed her eyes.


    She opened her eyes and saw the two knives intertwined and collided with each other, which was less


    than ten centimeters away from her chest.


    One of the knives fell to the ground, and the other flew out and pierced on the wall after passing along


    Be''s earlobe. It turned out that they cheated! ! The knife of Dn was real! ! !


    Be screamed and passed out.


    Hearing his sister''s voice, Dn immediately guessed what had happened just now.


    It was not easy for Ron to tell the position, power and speed of the knife, and beat the real knife.


    Dn was helpless to judge whether his sister was hurt or not. He was worried and said, "Ron, I give


    up. There are still thirteen seconds left. I hope you can hit the apple."


    He took the ck cloth off his eyes and felt relieved when he saw that his sister was not hurt and just


    fainted.


    Then he looked at Ron in astonishment. Suddenly, Ron lifted his hand and punched towards Holley.


    His speed was so fast that his hands were like shadows. Both Dn and Rex only saw the knife fly out.


    They couldn''t tell whether he would hit the apple or that little woman.


    The gamble was over.


    No matter how fast people''s thoughts were, they couldn''t be faster than the light stic knife.


    At instant, everyone looked at Holley. They were trying to figure out the result, but they couldn''te to


    a conclusion without thinking.


    As for Ron, he was very confident.


    Without waiting for the host to announce the result, he directly uncovered the ck blindfold cloth,


    strode over and untied the ropes that tied Holley one by one.


    "Okay, it''s all over."


    He murmured and held Holley tightly in his arms.


    Ron behaved like a survivor from suffering, while Holley, who was held in his arms, was expressionless


    and extremely cold.


    After hugging Holley, Ron held her hand and looked at the host.


    "Haven''t you announced the result yet?"


    The calm and expressionless host waspletely frightened at that moment.


    In the gamble of life and death, he had seen numerous sorrow and happiness, and also seen


    numerous narrow victory. But he had never seen a man who won in such an unrestrained way.


    After being reminded, he came to his sense and announced, "Ron Mu won."


    With an evil and attractive smile on the corner of his mouth, Ron saidcently, "It''s my first time to


    attend an auction, so I don''t know the rules. Do I already have the right to invest in the project? As for


    the bidding amount, it will be paid by Mr. Lan?"


    The host nodded, "Of course. Mr. Ron and Mr. Lan, please go through the formality with me."


    Holding the little woman''s hand, Ron obviously wanted to take Holley with him.


    But Holley shook off his hand with force.


    She had long wanted to get rid of that man''s dirty hands.


    The first reason was that she was scared just now. Although she tried to calm herself down, she


    already felt her legs buckled.


    Moreover, she had taken a fancy to that man''s gun, which hadn''t been handed in to the auctioneer yet.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed that man to hug and touch her.


    "I told you, if I could live, I would kill you with my own hands."


    Holley pointed a gun at Ron, with hatred in her eyes.


    The unexpected change of the event shocked the host of the auction.


    As a host, he must maintain the rules of the auction.


    "Mrs. Mu, do you know what will happen if you fight on the auction?"


    The host was threatening Holley.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "She is my wife. She can treat me in any way she wants," said Ron.


    "Mr. Ron!"


    The host is not amodating, "Please respect the rules of the auction!"


    The auctioneer gave a severe reminder as it was rted to the dignity of the auction.


    Eleanor stood up and came to Holley. "Listen to me, girl. It''s not worth killing here. You will die for it.


    And there''re no bullets in his gun."


    "Ron, you thanks to the auction. Otherwise, I believe someone will lend me bullets if I ask for it."


    Finishing her words, Holley forcefully shook off the gun and turned around to leave the auction room.


    Ron followed her.


    How could he rest assured that the little woman ran out alone?


    "Dark Night Priest, don''t go after her," said Dn suddenly.


    However, there was no response from Ron, as if he had never heard of Dark Night Priest this


    character.


    "I know you are Dark Night Priest, Ron,"


    He was so good at shooting that Dn could nearly be sure that Ron was Dark Night Priest. What he


    lacked now was only that Ron admitted it himself.

 Chapter 34 Love Her

    Chapter 34 Love Her


    Ron frowned slightly.


    After being pestered by Dn, Holley had run far away.


    But fortunately, Eleanor followed her out.


    It was said that she and Holley were on good terms when they were in prison. With her care, it could


    barely relieve Ron.


    Then he stopped chasing and turned around, smiling evilly at Dn, "I don''t know what you mean,


    Dn. Does our project have anything to do with Dark Night Priest?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I say you are."


    Dn emphasized.


    Ron remained calm and smiled calmly, "I''ve never heard of Dark Night Priest before. I guess I have


    been having fun for a long time. But since we have to cooperate for a long time in future, I will be willing


    to be with you if you want to talk about Dark Night Priest. But you have to give me more time. I can''t


    talk with you until I check his background."


    He didn''t look like lying.


    Was it because his news was wrong? Or was it because he judged wrong?


    But Rex apparently had the same spection as his.


    Dn was reluctant and wanted to asked more. Then he saw that the auction host had a look at the


    indicators of his watch.


    "Do you two know the rules of the auction? The winning bidder had toplete the auction transaction


    within half an hour. Ten minutes have passed. If you don''t hurry up, you will break the rules of the


    auction. I''m afraid you can''t get on the ship again in ten years."


    Both big deals and illegal transactions were conducted on ships.


    The participants who were invited to take part in the auction on board were carefully selected every


    year.


    All the upper ss would try their best to get in the ship.


    Because on board, you can make a deal that you cannot make in other ces, and can also buy and


    sell a lot of secrets that cannot be heard usually.


    Once a person was deprived of the right to board on the ship, it meant that he or she would be kicked


    out of the upper ss circle. This meant that his or her connections were broken and he or she was out


    of all information sources.


    Either Mu''s Group or Lan''s Group wouldn''t be able to take the consequences.


    Dn didn''t ask more questions. After all, he would have plenty of chances to cooperate with Mr. Ron


    in the future. If he was really Dark Night Priest, he would find it sooner orter.


    He made a please gesture to the host and said, "I always abide by the rules of the auction. Please lead


    us to go through the formalities."


    It was a loss for Dn. He had lost two billion at one time.


    But fortunately, to cooperate with Mu''s Group, he might have a chance to swallow the whole Mu''s


    Group.


    In that case, his two billion dors tonight would not be wasted.


    Following the host to go through the formalities, Dn had already started a series of ns to deal with


    Ron and Mu''s Group in his mind.


    In the banquet hall.


    Eleanor caught up with Holley and asked, "Sister, are you okay?"


    "Sister..."


    Holley was stunned.


    She looked at Eleanor numbly, and tears ran down her face.


    Her character of being not inferior to others in the end could only support her from not shedding tears


    till she ran here.


    "I''m scared. I thought I would be dead."


    "You''re alive. It''s okay. Let''s sit over there and get you a hot drink to calm you down."


    Eleanor said distressed. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    She knew why Holley came back to Ron. She felt sorry for her but could do nothing.


    If her people can find Moore and bring him back to N City.


    Holley didn''t have to suffer this.


    "Eleanor,"


    She didn''t know when Mr. Yan came. He stood next to her and asked: "What do your sister like to


    drink?"


    "Mr. Yan, you..."


    Eleanor was a little worried about what Rex would do to Holley, "My sister has always been suffering.


    Please don''t set her up for my sake, Mr. Yan."


    "She is my prey,"


    Rex was a straightforward person, and he never hid things about women.


    "No, she is a good girl, not someone you can y with."


    Rex''s answer was much more terrible than he wanted to use Holley.


    Holley was already hurt in a rtionship. Would she be hurt again?


    "I won''t y. I will try my best to fall in love with someone and marry her."


    Rex said resolutely.


    They all knew that Mr. Yan only cared about ying with women, not mentioning of love, nor marriage.


    Even he was still Dink who didn''t want a child all his life.


    Now, hearing from him that he was going to get married, Eleanor was also somewhat stunned.


    "Are you serious?"


    She asked with uncertainty.


    Rex nodded affirmatively. "Didn''t Eleanor say that you would help me chase the girl? What I want is


    your good sister. I will marry her. And I won''t put her in danger just like Ron. Anyway, the arrow of Love


    God hit me."


    As he said, he pointed to his heart.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. But his feeling of being tempted could not deceive anyone.


    He loved Holley Ye, so he must marry her.


    For the rest of his life, he would either stay single or marry Holley.


    "I don''t care about her past. I just want to have her present and future. You know the situation of my


    family. My father doesn''t care about my marriage and no one will purposely make difficulties for her. As


    for those women I had with before, I''ve already paid them off. They won''t badger with me anymore.


    And I have enough money. I won''t treat her badly. Anyway, I will pursue her and marry her."


    Rex wasn''t romantic. What he said was true.


    But it was more sincere to say that.


    Eleanor seemed to understand what they were talking about and said, "Mr. Yan, don''t hurt her. She


    likes to drink lime rum."


    "Thank you."


    Rex nodded slightly and selected lime rum from those drinks.


    With a ss of wine in his hand, he walked towards Holley. Standing by her side, he handed the ss


    to her, "Lime rum."


    Holley had already wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. If her makeup was not a little messy,


    no one could see that she had cried.


    She even smiled politely when facing Rex.


    "Thank you."


    She took the ss of lime rum but didn''t drink it.


    She was on her guard against Rex of Glory Group.


    As she refused to drink it and Rex did not force her, he took out the band aid from the pocket of his


    shirt.


    "Just now, you broke your neck when you took off the ne."


    "What?"


    Holley was too angry before, and she didn''t notice that she was hurt.


    Hearing Rex''s reminder, she touched her neck with one hand and felt a burning pain.


    Holley murmured, "Umm..."


    She groaned in pain and frowned slightly.


    Rex put a band aid on the table gracefully, "Would you like to use it by yourself, or let me help you? It''s


    summer now. It''s hot. Be careful of infection if you don''t put band aids."


    "Let me do it myself."


    Holley took off the band aid and was going to put it on her neck.


    It was easier said than done.


    Since it was out of her sight, Holley tried many times but failed every time.


    Rex was a gentleman and wouldn''t take advantage of her without her permission.


    But it was too many times that Holley failed. Rex couldn''t bear it and said, "Let me help you. This is the


    last one. If you fail again, there will be no band aid left."


    Looking at the messy band aids on the table, Holley smiled in embarrassment.


    "Can I?"


    Rex asked again. He must get the consent of Holley for this kind of thing.


    In fact, he had never been like this before.


    He wouldn''t even do such a thing.


    But the woman in front of him now made him have an impulse to love her.

 Chapter 35 Are You Satisfied With My Performance

    Chapter 35 Are You Satisfied With My Performance


    Holley looked at Rex and smiled to him.


    That was the smile that she felt a little sorry and was about to refuse others.


    "I think I''d better..."


    She wanted to say that she''d better ask Eleanor for help.


    But before she finished her words, she saw Ron walking towards her in high spirits.


    That man looked at Holley.


    As their eyes opposite, there was a disdainful look in Holley''s eyes.


    She drew back her gaze decisively and looked at Rex with a smile, "Thank you!"


    Rex gently ripped off the band aid and carefully put it on her back neck.


    The mes of jealousy were burning in Ron''s eyes.


    He quickened his pace and walked towards Holley.


    Unfortunately, he was rich and powerful. Many people saw him and greeted him, which held him back.


    Standing behind Holley, Rex had already seen the back of Ron and guessed the reason why this


    woman suddenly changed her mind.


    She was using him to stimte another man.


    Rex didn''t mind it.


    On the contrary, it was a chance for him to get close to this interesting woman.


    He walked forward and stretched out his hand like a gentleman. He smiled to invite her, "May I dance


    with you?"


    "Of course."


    Holley agreed without hesitation.


    She smiled coquettishly, but there was less sincerity in her smile.


    Rex didn''t care. She would be touched by his sincerity and give him a sincere smile one day.


    Holding Holley''s hand, the two walked to the dance floor in an intimate manner.


    Getting rid of the people who fawned on him, Ron ran after them and asked, "Mr. Yan, where are you


    taking my wife?"


    "I invited her to dance, and she agreed,"


    Rex said with a faint smile.


    He was no worse than Ron.


    In terms of appearance, he was a first-ss handsome man.


    In terms of figure, he was also a muscr man with eight packs.


    In terms of family background, he was richer than Mr. Ron.


    Most importantly, he would not do anything to hurt Holley.


    "Why do I think you forced my wife to dance?"


    With these words, Mr. Ron took hold of the little woman''s hand, tightly gripped it and said, "I am here. I


    will not allow anyone to bully you."


    "I only hope that I will not be framed by you to death, Ron."


    Holley still hated him. She hated his deception, his scheme, and even his scheme of buying her life


    with a piece of sapphire.


    "Mr. Yan, you invited me to dance, and I agreed. Are you scared? Are you scared of Mr. Ron, so you


    don''t dare dance with me?"


    Holley looked up at Rex with a smile.


    Rex smiled knowingly.


    How couldn''t he understood what she was thinking?


    Since this woman wanted to see his power, he could just show it to her.


    He lifted his foot and directly kicked towards Ron''s wrist.


    Ron withdrew his hand immediately. Rex directly pulled Holley into his arms and took her to the dance


    floor.


    "Are you satisfied with my performance?"


    Holding Holley''s waist, Rex felt happier than ever.


    Yes, it was this woman. It was her.


    "You should punch him hard on his face."


    Holley said angrily.


    "Well, if there is a chance, I will definitely make your dreame true."


    Rex kept smiling.


    He just met Holley for the first day, and it was the first time they had danced together.


    Even though when they cooperated on the dance floor, they looked like old friends who had known


    each other for many years.


    This was fate!


    A perfect dance jumped with their cooperation, which made Rex more determined to be with Holley.


    Walking out of the dance floor, Holley saw that Ron was looking at her and Rex with a blue face.


    "Mr. Yan, won''t you invite me for another dance?"


    Holley looked back and smiled at Rex.


    Rex nodded, "Good idea. But before I invite you, can you tell me your name?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Holley Ye."


    She smiled sweetly and spoke out her name.


    Not far behind Rex and Holley, a person also stood there with band aids and medicines.


    However, he waste.


    When he arrived, Rex had already guarded Holley.


    Now, hearing Holley introduce herself like this, Shawn gave up.


    If Holley despised someone who was not as good as Mr. Ron, she would consider herself as Mrs. Mu.


    But once there was a man better than Mr. Ron, she was a woman, a woman named Holley Ye.


    She encouraged Mr. Yan to chase after her, but refused him without hesitation.


    He was so worried about her life and death and also worried that she hurt her neck.


    In fact, Holley was notorious for a long time. He should have thought about it.


    He threw the band aid and wound medicines into the trash can and turned back to the private lounge of


    the Shen family.


    In the lounge, his elder brother and younger sister had already been there.


    As soon as he opened the door, he heard his sister saying, "Wow, I have heard that Mr. Ron is only in


    romantic news. I didn''t expect his shooting skills were so urate. He was too supernatural."


    He could tell at a nce of his sister''s fancy look that she had a crush on Mr. Ron.


    "Mr. Ron is not your type. He''s married. We are Shen family. There is no need for us to lower ourselves


    to chase after him."


    "Yes."


    "Shawn, you''re clever one time tonight. You''re right," Charles said approvingly, pointing at his younger


    brother. Shen family is a dignified family and can''t do anything to destroy other people''s marriage. "


    "But my second elder brother still likes Mrs. Holley. He justforted her with wound medicine."


    Lucia had promised her second elder brother to keep the secret for him and not to tell anyone that he


    sent medicines to Holley.


    But now, when Shawn came back, she was framed by him.


    Lucia didn''t want to keep the secret for him anymore.


    "Shawn, why do you still..."


    Charles stood up in a hurry. He was anxious.


    He could figure out what happened tonight. Holley was definitely worthy of the ancients'' description


    "the scourge of the country" as a demon girl.


    Every man who approached her would surely get into trouble.


    As an elder brother, he would never allow his younger brother to be trapped by such a woman.


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Shawn, "brother, I''m the son of Shen family. I won''t


    have any affairs with other people''s wife. Don''t worry."


    After he made the promise, Charles stopped persuading. He just patted his younger sister on the


    shoulder and said, "There are a lot of good men. Don''t only stare at married men."


    "Okay."


    Lucia didn''t want to give up, but she had nothing to say.


    With her head down, an idea urred to her and she asked, "what if Mr. Ron is divorced?"


    Charles shook his head, "We''ll talk about it when he gets divorced."


    Outside the banquet hall.


    Looking at Rex who was teasing and pursuing his wife, Ron''s face darkened and his eyes became


    more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 36 A Woman Close With Me

    Chapter 36 A Woman Close With Me


    All of a sudden, Ron raised his hand and punched on Rex''s face.


    His move was so sudden, fast, and hard that Rex did not dodge and got a heavy punch on his face.


    "Are you all right?"


    Holley grabbed Rex''s hand concernedly, "Ice pack, hurry up!"


    She shouted at the waiter not far away.


    Ron''s face darkened.


    What Holley did was to embarrass him in public. She wanted everyone to know that his wife cared


    more about another man.


    He walked up to her slowly and put his arms around her waist. He didn''t say anything to Rex.


    "Mexico, don''t forget it,"


    His words reminded Holley.


    Her hand supporting on Rex''s arm fell down slowly.


    Mexico was her Achilles'' heel and was her weakness.


    Moore who had been exiled to Mexico and suffered a lot was Holley''s family member she cared most.


    Taking a deep breath, shepletely let go of her hand, and in the embrace of Ron, her body was


    uncontrobly soft in his arms.


    A winner''s smile appeared on Ron''s face, "Rex, don''t let me see you teasing my wife again."


    Having said that, he hugged Holley horizontally and carried her all the way to the lounge.


    In the lounge.


    Ron put the little woman on the sofa.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He stood there in a condescending manner, locking his eyes on the little woman''s, and said slowly, "Do


    you know what kind of person Rex is?"


    Of course, Holley didn''t know that.


    "He has dated countless women, but he has never admitted who is his girlfriend. The mostmon


    word of him introducing women is the woman who has an intimate rtionship with me."


    Ron also knew that there was no way Holley could get to know what kind of person Rex was.


    Therefore, he directly told her all Rex''s rumors without waiting for her answer.


    "He provoked you just for fun."


    Ron concluded affirmatively.


    Holley raised her head and had a look at him, and then she sneered, "That''s better than you want my


    life."


    Ron was speechless for a moment after being rejected by that little woman.


    Just now, what he did indeed seemed to disregard the little woman''s life.


    But who would have thought that the rules of the auction tonight had been changed.


    He knew it was useless to exin.


    Ron nodded, "Okay. Even if you don''t care what Rex wants to do with you, or you''re determined to turn


    me against and be disloyal, don''t forget that your parents are likely to be killed by the Yan family. Are


    you with the murderer who killed your parents?"


    "Evidence, I don''t believe in your bullshit."


    Holley reached out for the evidence.


    Ron logged on his email to find the material and handed his phone to the woman.


    As Holley was focusing on the document, Ron analyzed the doubts in the document.


    "First of all, your parents drove out at 2 am. Your home is in the east of the city; the branchpany of


    Lan''s Group in City A is in the west of the city; while Glory Group is in the north of the city. But that


    night, the road your father drove was to the suburb. But there is no industry in the suburbs, no matter


    Glory Group or Lan''s Group."


    "Secondly, your father seldom drinks, but the police office suspected him of drunk driving. Thest call


    log on your father''s phone was deleted by a hacker via remote control."


    "One more thing, after you and your grandmother moved out of City A, Glory Group and Lan''s Group


    have sent someone to search your house respectively. These evidences are clear to you. Do you still


    think the car ident of your parents is an ident?"


    Ron''s logic was clear and his analysis was very rational.


    It had to be admitted that the car ident at that time was more like a deliberate plot.


    And Glory Group or Lan''s Group had something to do with it.


    "If you still want to find out the real culprit and bring justice for your parents, don''t try to tangle with


    Rex."


    Ron was warning her.


    "Seeking justice from Rex has nothing to do with my humiliation to you in public, Mr. Ron. Aren''t you


    still maintaining a marriage with me, and keeping some mistresses and countless sleeping mates at the


    same time? We are together for our own interests, so why do we have to interfere in each other''s


    affairs outside? Mr. Ron, don''t worry. As long as your wild flowers behave themselves and don''t irritate


    me, I''ll turn a blind eye to them."


    Then Holley stood up and added, "By the way, Ron, I can''t ept the sapphire that you bought my life,


    so you have to be careful. Maybe one day I will really do something to murder you. After all, you have


    condemned me of that. If I don''t do anything, I will fail you."


    "Got it."


    Ron nodded casually. "Is there anything else that you want me to know?"


    "Nothing."


    Holley said coldly, "It''s meaningless for me to stay here and continue to attend the party. I don''t like


    party, either you let me stay and continue to dance with Rex or you let me go home."


    "Let''s go home. I don''t like a messy party, either."


    Ron smiled gently and bent down to whisper in Holley''s ear, "I will drive you home myself, but before


    that, there is a more important thing to do."


    "I don''t need you to send me back."


    Holley refused without hesitation.


    "Really? No way. I can''t let people say that I don''t care about my wife. Let her go in the middle of the


    night."


    The man said and took it for granted.


    Then he shrugged. "By the way, do you know where your home is?"


    "I..."


    For a moment, Holley was speechless.


    She didn''t have a home at all.


    She was a student before she went to prison and lived in the dormitory.


    After she went into prison, she was expelled from school and did not have a dormitory to live in at all.


    She initially nned to stay in the Moore''s house temporarily, and when she found a job, she could rent


    an apartment.


    But now, Moore had been sent to Mexico. It was impossible for her to go to Moore''s home.


    It seemed that she had to be shameless to trouble Eleanor to find her a ce to stay.


    As Holley thought, Ron stood there, looking at her with an evil and attractive smile.


    "Have you thought of where your home is?"


    "I have a ce to live. You don''t need to worry."


    Holley refused him without hesitation.


    Ron shook his head and pulled her waist to get her into his arms.


    Locking the eyes of the little woman, he smiled wickedly and said, "You are the young hostess of the


    Mu family, so you can only live in the vi of Mr. Ron. Unless you hope Mexico is in trouble."


    The man''s voice was soft and tempting.


    But Holley felt awkward to hear that.


    Even his threats made her feel old-fashioned and tired. "Can you stop threatening me with Moore for


    everything?"


    All the depression and resentment in her heart were finally released by her.


    She began to feel guilty after questioning Ron.


    Because she found that the man''s eyes had changed.


    He changed so elusive to her...

 Chapter 37 Dont Mind Exercising Husbands Power

    Chapter 37 Don''t Mind Exercising Husband''s Power


    Holley felt herself a coward.


    She didn''t dare to be angry when she saw the proud look of Ron.


    "Mr. Ron."


    She looked at that man ingratiatingly and managed to squeeze a smile. "I was scared and irritated just


    now. My body was out of control, and mynguage ability has also some problems. If I say anything


    that you don''t like, please don''t mind. That''s not what I mean. I... "


    Holley didn''t know how to exin, so she just smiled at that man.


    A cunning smile appeared on Ron''s face again, but the expression in his eyes was obscure.


    "I see."


    Ron nodded as if deep in thought.


    "It doesn''t matter, though our country''s culture is rtively traditional, only if you marry with your


    husband, you have to go with him. But I''m not a traditional person. After all, I have received democratic


    education since childhood. If you have any idea, you can tell me. What you just said makes sense. I


    have thought it over. I can''t threaten you with Moore every time. I do feel bored, so I have to find


    something new to say. Do you agree with me?"


    Hearing that, Holley was more scared.


    She felt very horrible.


    That man must have ulterior motives.


    However, Holley thought again that she was single and her grandma had died long ago. She only had


    Moore, the only one family. Ron might have nothing to threaten her.


    "Mr. Ron, I have something to say. But you have nothing new to threaten me except Mexico and


    Moore,"


    Holley was an unyielding person who never admitted defeat easily.


    She suddenly realized why she had to yield to this man and y up to him?


    Now that he was willing to threaten her with Moore, she must be of use to him.


    She should take advantage of the opportunity that she was still useful, and y in proper scope to


    cause more trouble to Ron.


    For example, she said something that made him unhappy.


    For example, criticize what he said.


    "Really?"


    Ron was amused by her thoughts.


    He suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and pushed her down on the sofa.


    "How about this? Listen carefully, Holley. If you don''t listen to me, I don''t mind to use my power as a


    husband. And let you know that if you don''t listen to me, you will be in danger of unable to get out of


    bed."


    How could he threaten her with that?


    ''Ron Mu, you are shameless!''


    ''You are such an asshole!''


    Holley couldn''t help cursing the man on top of her.


    It was too much to threaten her with this than with Moore.


    "You''d better threaten me with Mexico. Or think about it and change something else."


    While speaking, Holley smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Ron, I''m young and ignorant. You are tolerant. Please


    forgive me. As I drank before, I might be delirious and drunk."


    "I guess so."


    Ron didn''t make things difficult for her and walked down the steps she had given.


    Looking at the indicators on his watch, Ron said, "There is half an hour left. Apany me to wait the


    last half an hour, and then we go home, okay?"


    That man was actually asking her in a tone of discussion.


    But why did they have to discuss this?


    ''Wasn''t it Ron that everything would be up to him?''


    "All right."


    Holley said with a fake smile, "Isn''t it only half an hour? I will be with you waiting even half a day. This is


    what I should do."


    "Your attitude is getting better and better,"


    Ron praised her with admiration.


    "I have to check the situation. You can rest in the lounge. This is the private lounge of the Mu family. No


    one will disturb us."


    Outside the lounge.


    Rex was putting on an ice bag, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of Mu family''s private lounge.


    He clearly felt that Holley hated Ron.


    However, when Ron talked about Mexico, that woman would be flustered, helpless and yield to


    him.


    What was on earth in Mexico?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Are you okay, Mr. Yan?"


    Eleanor had things to do as she came to the party.


    Besides, she had promised to give Rex a chance to pursue Holley, so she went to do something else.


    But when she came back, she heard that Mr. Ron and Mr. Yan fought for Holley Ye. And Mr. Yan was


    beaten.


    "Nothing."


    Rex waved his hand indifferently. "I''m not a young body with tender skin."


    Rex directly asked Eleanor after hesitated for a while, "Do you know what she cares in Mexico?"


    "You know it? Did she turn to you for help? "


    Eleanor asked in surprise.


    As far as she knew Holley, she didn''t think that she would beg others.


    "No, she didn''t."


    Rex simply described what happened just now and what he was thinking.


    Eleanor said with a smile, "that girl is always independent and doesn''t like to ask for help. I knew she


    wouldn''t tell you. But what in Mexico would be her destiny. You probably know that she was sentenced


    four years ago because of murdering Mr. Ron. It was a life imprisonment at that time. It was thewyer


    named Moore who put everything aside to help her with thewsuit. So finally she was sentenced four


    years."


    "She loves Moore?"


    Rex was instinctively concerned and felt hostility towards other men.


    "She doesn''t like Moore. They grew up together. She said she took Moore as her brother. "


    "That''s good."


    Rex nodded in relief.


    Eleanor continued, "When the girl was released from prison, it was Moore who picked her up. But she


    didn''t expect that Mr. Ron had gone there that day. Later, Moore disappeared and was kidnapped to


    Mexico. Mexico was a chaotic ce. Moore would be killed by an ident there. Mr. Ron threatened


    my poor sister with this matter, so she had to stoop to stay with him. Otherwise, they would have


    already divorced. I really don''t know what kind of tricks Mr. Ron is going to y this time and how he is


    going to hurt the girl. "


    Eleanor looked down upon Mr. Ron.


    In her eyes, men who were calcting women were all scums.


    "So it is."


    Rex understood, "If I can save Moore from Mexico, will she stop being threatened?"


    "Of course. She had been thinking of divorcing him for the past four years."


    Eleanor gave Rex some motivation.


    "I''ll send someone to look into it in Mexico."


    Rex dialed a number and gave the order.


    Eleanor saw that Rex really cared about the matter of Holley.


    She smiled cheerfully and handed him a bottle of ointment. "This is the ointment to remove the scars. It


    was made from ancestral secret recipe of an old Chinese doctor. I was going to give it to my sister


    personally, as she got a neck injury, and I didn''t want the scar left on her skin. But you cares about her.


    What I can do is to help you."

 Chapter 38 She Hated Him

    Chapter 38 She Hated Him


    Outside the lounge.


    Rex raised his hand and touched the door with his index finger, but he didn''t raise it to knock again.


    Suddenly, he found that he lost the ability to express himself.


    It was a simple and natural thing to bring medicine to Holley, but he didn''t know how to mention it to


    that woman.


    He was like a teenager about fourteen or fifteen years old who was going to confess his love to a girl


    when he held the bottle in his hand. He was restless when he exercised those words.


    "The ointment for your injury."


    "This ointment is good for you. Just use it."


    "Here you are the ointment."


    He was rehearsing there, trying to convey all his feelings gracefully. However, he was interrupted by


    the door of the lounge.


    Holley stood at the door of the room, looking at Rex in surprise.


    "You?"


    "Eleanor gave it to you,"


    After exercising numerous lines, Rex said the most flustered words.


    Originally, he should give the ointment to Holley and said that the ointment was prepared by him. But


    he didn''t even mention a word about it and even let all the credit go out.


    Rex was embarrassed. He tucked the ointment into Holley''s hand, and then he turned around leaving


    directly.


    "Wait!"


    Holley caught up with him.


    "You are wee."


    Opposed to her eyes, Rex felt his heart beat faster.


    He didn''t dare to look at her. Instead, he acted as if he was very generous. He waved his hand and


    said, "Use it. It can remove the scar."


    "Okay."


    Holley caught up with him but not to thank him, "Well, I just want to know where Eleanor is now."


    "What?"


    Rex was even more embarrassed.


    It turned out that he was being self sentimental.


    He answered randomly, pointing to the water bar not far away, "over there."


    "Okay, thank you."


    She smiled gently and walked quickly to Eleanor.


    "Sister."


    Seeing the ointment in Holley''s hand, Eleanor smiled ambiguously. "I think Mr. Yan is a good man. He


    also likes you. You should seize the opportunity."


    "I''ve never seen a man so scrupulous like him before. He saw that you broke your neck when you took


    off the ne, so he specially prepared scar eliminating medicine for you."


    Eleanor didn''t deliberately speak good words for Mr. Yan.


    She was of good intention. But Mr. Yan who came with Holley shook his head and hinted Eleanor not to


    say anymore.


    Eleanor didn''t think there was anything wrong, and she ignored Mr. Yan''s hints and continued.


    After listening to this, Holley could not helpughing. "Sister, Mr. Yan said that you were going to give it


    to me, and he just runs a leg for you."


    Eleanor finally understood why Mr. Yan winked at her.


    But Mr. Yan was different. He never suffered from any woman before. After he met Holley, he didn''t


    how to talk and do.


    Eleanor covered her mouth and chuckled. She still said in the careless tone, "he was afraid that you


    would be embarrassed, so naturally he had to borrow my name."


    "By the way, did Ron do anything hard for you just now?"


    Holley just shook her head. She didn''t mention what had happened just now, but grabbed Eleanor''s


    hand and said, "Sister, I want to ask you for something. I might need to pay you in installments. "


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Eleanor could not help but touch her forehead, "you little girl, still mention me with money.


    What do you think of me? I will give you whatever you want if I can."


    Since Eleanor was very frank, Holley didn''t go against her will and said in a low voice, "I remember you


    said that there was a customized ring. It looks like a ring, but it has a gear system. A needle was


    immediately shot from the ring if you pressed the gear and could kill a person. I want one such ring."


    "Hey, girl."


    Eleanor was both anxious and flustered. "It''s not kidding. Who do you want to kill? You know, killing is


    lawless and murders need to pay for their lives. Even if Ron goes too far taking you as a target, you


    can''t kill him by yourself after he hurt you. Understand?"


    She really cared about Holley, and Holley knew that.


    After seriously and sincerely nodded her head, Holley showed her attitude, "I just want to defend


    myself. I don''t want that bastard Ron to have sex with me by threatening me with Moore."


    When Holley said this, her face turned pale.


    She bit her lips hard with hatred in her eyes.


    She hated that bastard, Ron, who made a fuss after she was released from prison and even threatened


    to have sex with her...


    Eleanor seemed to understand what she meant at once. "Hey, it is dangerous to use poisonous needle.


    I will change the poison into overpowering drug for you. This is also a kind of protection for you. Once


    you use it, you won''t kill him."


    Then she gave a hug to Holley and said, "My silly sister, everything will be fine. Mr. Yan had sent


    someone to Mexico to look for Moore. Once they find him, he will be saved, and you will not be bullied


    and threatened by that scumbag anymore."


    Rex''s heart ached when he heard these words.


    He had the urge to pull her into his arms and love her with all his heart.


    But he also felt lucky that Holley didn''t like Ron at all. She hated that man and wasn''t willing to have


    any intimate contact with him.


    He stood there.


    Rex looked at Holley with a gentle smile.


    "Brother Rex, what''s wrong with your face? I''ve heard about it. That Ron was so outrageous that he


    pped you on your face!"


    Said Be.


    She acted coquettishly, showing off her beauty in front of Rex.


    She got shocked when she gambled the life and death battle just now. When she woke up, she heard


    that her brother had lost therge gambling and even lost arge sum of money. She felt very unhappy.


    But when she heard that Rex was pped by Ron because of that bitch Holley, she thought her world


    was bright.


    Rex she knew was an extremely cold man.


    No one hurting his face coulde to a good end.


    He would never let down his dignity for any woman.


    That was why Be was sure that Holley and Rex had done and Rex would not speak to her anymore.


    She changed into another dress merrily and dressed up deliberately before she ran to Rex.


    Be mentioned the unpleasant things several times and only wanted Rex to give up that bitch


    thoroughly.


    But she was wrong.


    Her appearance remained unremarkable to Rex.


    She even called his name, talked to him and cared about him.


    But Rex kept his eyes on an old woman who was a few years older than her.


    Be could not bear it and just felt desperate.


    "Brother Rex, why don''t you take a look at me rather than look at the old woman who had made you


    suffer a lot? At least, I am not like the bitch Holley who is second-hand and also older. I''m only 18. It''s


    such a good age. Why can''t you just take a look at me?"


    She stamped her feet, but Rex still ignored her.

 Chapter 39 Challenge in Public

    Chapter 39 Challenge in Public


    Eleanor had long since disliked Be, and wanted to give her a lesson for Holley.


    Now that she came to her, she wouldn''t let her go.


    Suddenly, she stood up and looked at Be coldly, "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to


    me like that?"


    After giving Eleanor a disdainful look, Be sneered, "You old woman, who the hell are you?"


    Hardly had her voice faded away, Eleanor raised her hand, grabbed Be''s wrist and squeezed it hard.


    Suddenly, Be had the illusion that her wrist bone was going to be crushed.


    She was so painful that she almost cried. When she saw her brother from afar, she couldn''t help crying


    out, "brother, help me, someone bullied me."


    Dn rushed over immediately.


    When he saw clearly that it was Eleanor who hit his sister, he could not help but be stunned.


    Rex embroidered with a half-smile, "your sister is the first one who dares to humiliate Eleanor."


    "Sister Eleanor,"


    Dn didn''t dare to be outrageous in front of Eleanor. He said after respectfully calling her as a sister,


    "My sister was scared just now. She lost her mind. Whatever she said to you, please don''t take it to


    heart."


    "I''m totally 30 years old this year. I don''t mind if she call me old woman. But it doesn''t work if she asked


    what the hell I was and kept on calling my sister a bitch. Mr. Lan, you should know that I have always


    been bad tempered."


    Eleanor didn''t let go of her. The look in her eyes became more and more vicious.


    Then Dn turned to ask help of Rex, "please take care of the person you brought here. I''ve already


    made an apology to her. What else does she want?"


    He pulled Rex aside and told him all these.


    But what Rex wanted to do was to embarrass Dn in public. After hearing that, he said loudly, "Mr.


    Lan, don''t be kidding. I don''t dare to say that Sister Eleanor is my subordinate. Eleanor is just my friend


    I invited. I can''t take care of her, let alone her affairs."


    "Eleanor, I apologize to you on behalf of my sister,"


    Dn lowered his head. Now that Dark Night Priest had taken his revenge towards him, he didn''t want


    to make one more enemy.


    Besides, his dear sister, who was really good at making troubles, dared to provoke Eleanor.


    "Mr. Lan, don''t you understand me?"


    Eleanor said coldly, "I said, she can insult me, but she insulted my sister, absolutely no way!"


    Of course, Dn had noticed the existence of Holley. Being a smart man, he naturally guessed that


    she was the younger sister of Eleanor.


    But who the hell was Holley?


    It was impossible for him to make an apology to such a kind of people like her.


    He acted dumb. "Who''s your sister?"


    "Holley is my sister. If you displease her, you displease me."


    There were more and more onlookers, but Eleanor was not afraid of them at all, let alone the power of


    Mr. Lan.


    She made tough remarks in public, also warning others not to bully Holley.


    There was aplicated look on Dn''s face.


    Just now, he asked who was Eleanor''s sister, simply because he wanted to give each other an out.


    However, Eleanor did not ept the invitation he had thrown, and even embarrassed him in public.


    "Mrs. Ron, won''t you me my sister? You just engaged in gambling and was taken as a target by Mr.


    Ron. You might have lost your life because of being shot. You can understand that my sister has not


    recovered from the previous panic, right?"


    Dn was such a ck hearted person.


    Although he could not do anything to Eleanor, he wanted everyone to know that Mr. Ron did not care


    about Holley Ye this so-called Mrs. Mu, otherwise, how could he use her as a shooting target?


    For a moment, the audience burst into an uproar and whispered.


    Holley smiled, "I am the only person who could let Mr. Ron definitely win the gamble of life and death


    with anyone. Mr. Lan was out of luck just now. You not only lost a gambling, but also lost two billion


    dors. I wonder if the capital of Lan''s Group will be okay? "


    She was never a weak woman who could be easily deceived.


    Since Dn didn''t want her to live well, how could she let him go?


    Just now the life and death gambling was the most unhappy and humiliated thing in the life of Dn.


    He hated the result of the gambling and ordered his subordinates not to mention it again.


    But Holley mentioned it and her words really hurt him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ferocity appeared in his eyes. "Save face for yourself. Even if I lose two billion, it''s just a drop in the


    bucket for Lan''s Group. But you, Mr. Ron doesn''t love you at all. Why do you pretend to be so


    mysterious and unfathomable by saying those words?"


    "In such a unrestrained gamble today, the reason why Mr. Ron could win is very simple. As we are


    deeply in love, he is very clear about the length of my four limbs. So even though his eyes were


    covered, as long as I spoke, he could already tell which position my hand was in and how far it was


    from my mouth. Mr. Ron didn''t want to put me on the board of life and death. I''m the only one who can


    help him win the gambling."


    Holley said firmly.


    After four years of imprisonment, she had already developed the skill of lying without blinking her eyes.


    Anyway, Ron had left for business and woulde back after half an hour. She didn''t have to worry at


    all that this kind of nonsense would be seen through and embarrassed.


    "Haha."


    "Did you break the sapphire ne around your neck in public? And you said that Ron was


    shameless and wanted to buy your life with it?" Dn sneered


    "Brother,"


    Be, who was held in the wrist and couldn''t hold back the tears of pain, suddenly screamed. She


    raised the other hand with all her strength and pointed at Ron who walked approaching in the distance.


    "Ron Mu."


    She was too painful to say a word.


    But Dn understood what his sister meant. He grabbed the microphone and said loudly.


    "Mr. Ron, can you just say it in public? Why can you win the life and death battle? Why do you choose


    Holley as your target?"


    Holley''s heart sank when she saw Ron.


    ''You are a scum, Ron Mu. You are my invincible opponent!'' thought Holley.


    Why did hee back no sooner orter but at this moment?


    How could his answer be exactly the same as hers?


    Eleanor was always clear about their rtionship.


    Then she spoke in a cold voice, "Mr. Lan is always against my sister with no sincerity. If it isn''t for the


    sake of the host of the banquet, I will have to get even with you Lan family."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and pushed Be away.


    Dn ran to Be and held her in his arms.


    Eleanor must have a guilty conscience, otherwise she wouldn''t let Be go so easily.


    Since Eleanor had a guilty conscience, he should be more arrogant and should p her hard on the


    face.


    "Mr. Ron, we all know that you won the life and death bet. We are curious how you can win. Is it


    because you went to Thand to beg God before, then you were lucky?"


    Dn not only asked again, but also tried to brainwash Ron so that he could give an answer of being


    lucky.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ron.


    They were all expecting his answer...

 Chapter 40 Because of Love

    Chapter 40 Because of Love


    Instead of answering that question, Ron strode forward and pulled Holley into his arms, as if


    announcing his sovereignty.


    His care, and his tenderness, was clearly written in his eyes.


    Lowering his head, he looked affectionately at the little woman in his arms. Under the watchful eyes of


    the crowd, he bent over and kissed her lips.


    After a kiss, he said with a big smile, "I have answered Mr. Lan''s question."


    His answer was more unfathomable than Holley''s reason.


    Not to mention Dn did not understand, even the people present did not understand.


    "Why not make it clear since you have said, Mr. Ron?"


    Dn frowned. He felt more and more that Ron was not a good boy.


    "As far as I know, there will be many single guests at the party tonight. I really don''t want to show off."


    Ron replied frankly.


    Be didn''t believe him. "Brother, he is just bluffing. He must be just lucky. Think about it. At that time,


    Holley was so angry that she looked as if she was cheated to sleep with him but didn''t get paid."


    Her words were filthy and dirty.


    A hint of cruelty shed across Ron''s eyes.


    "I can''t stand her saying like this anymore. Since you want to know the truth, I''ll tell you. We can win a


    life and death battle only because of one word."


    After a pause, he continued in a low voice and said the word very seriously.


    "Love!"


    "I love my wife, so I know the proportion of her four limbs. Even if my eyes were covered, I wouldn''t


    shoot sideways. I can find the location of the apple by her words."


    He said seriously.


    Holley was stunned for a long time and couldn''t close her mouth.


    She could think of thousands of answers for that man, but she never thought that his answers would be


    the same as hers.


    She stared at Ron in disbelief.


    Ron gently rubbed her hair and gave her an affectionate kiss.


    Holley wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t. Her waist was held by the man''s big hand, and her hands


    were tightly grasped in his other hand.


    He kissed her and she frowned.


    Rex also frowned.


    He turned his head away, unwilling to look at them.


    After showing off enough, Ron walked away hand in hand with the little woman without looking back.


    Dn was not willing to ept such an answer.


    Be was more reluctant than her brother.


    "Then why did you throw the sapphire to pretend like that? Aren''t you disgusting?"


    She tried to irritate Holley.


    Ron turned around and answered for the woman, "I''m afraid you can see that I''m going to win, so we''re


    just posturing."


    Ron spread his hands as he took it for granted, exined it easily, and took Holley away.


    "This is simply impossible!"


    Be didn''t believe it and shook her head, "Brother, that bitch..."


    Be once again cursed Holley, and Eleanor''s eyes full of cold killing fell on her again.


    Without hesitation, Dn covered his sister''s mouth with his hand. With an embarrassed smile, he


    dragged her out of the crowd.


    No matter how hard his sister struggled, Dn didn''t let her go.


    When they got back to the rest room, Dn released her and said, "don''t mess with a woman with


    powerful background like Eleanor."


    "I''m wronged, brother."


    Be stamped her feet and continued, "It was the old woman who started the fight. I talked to Rex, and


    she came to ask me what I am."


    Tears were running down her cheeks.


    Dn nodded and sighed, "The song and dance performanceter will be cancelled. Your hands are


    not suitable for the performance."


    "No way!"


    Be insisted on shaking her head, "I practice the Little Swan dancing for more than half a year in order


    to show it to Brother Rex. He once said in public that he liked Little Swan dancing most. As long as he


    sees my performance, he will be surprised and take his heart back from that bitch Holley. "


    As a man, Dn probably knew that his sister''s thoughts were purely extravagant.


    But he had no heart to break her fantasies.


    He had only one sister and that was why he had to spoil her.


    He nodded reluctantly, "Okay, I''ll arrange it for you. Be obedient and treat the wound on your hand


    first."


    "Well, brother, you are the best."


    Be held Dn and acted like a spoiled child, rubbing her wrist discontentedly. "It would be great if


    when can we also deal with that bitch Eleanor."


    "It would be soon. One year at most. No matter who she is, Eleanor or Holley, she will be at your


    disposal. Don''t worry."


    Said Dn with great certainty.


    After coaxing his sister again, Dn left the lounge.


    His goal was clear. He went straight to Rex.


    "Mr. Yan."


    Dn seldom bowed his head to others, but this time, he decided to lower his head to Rex for the sake


    of his sister.


    "Mr. Lan, what can I do for you?"


    Rex had a smirk on his face all the time as if he was up to something.


    "My sister will perform the Little Swan danceter. I hope you can enjoy it."


    Then he added, "Mr. Yan, please help me."


    "Haha."


    Rex sneered indifferently, "Mr. Lan, are you kidding? Who do you refer to by ''Help''? We are both


    businessmen who only know profits. It is useless to help,"


    He negotiated.


    Dn frowned slightly and continued, "Mr. Yan, we are all men, so we understand what happened.


    Loving someone is one thing and marrying someone is another. The Lan family and the Yan family are


    equal in social status, and my sister is a simple and innocent girl. She has no affection for others, but


    she likes you only. Now that you said you wanted nothing but profits, why don''t you reconsider to marry


    my sister?"


    Rex did not immediately answer.


    Seeing a glimmer of hope, Dn continued, "In fact, I believe you can see through what kind of person


    Holley is as you are experienced. She is a double-dealing woman. However, she is still Mr. Ron''s


    woman. Those so-called dislikes and hates are just pretentious."


    "Talk something more practical."


    Rex interrupted him. "What do you want, Mr. Yan? Tell me. I''ll do anything as long as it doesn''t go too


    far."


    For the sake of his sister, Dn was going all out.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "5% shares of Lan''s Group,"


    Rex was not an softhearted person at all. He didn''t care about the deep feelings of Lan family''s brother


    and sister. What he saw was only money, only profit.


    Dnughed. Then he nodded and added one condition, "After my sister''s performance, please


    praise her, Mr. Yan."


    "No problem. I''ll talk once the shares are here."


    Rex agreed readily.


    Within ten minutes, Dnpleted the share transfer with Rex.


    Dn had arranged everything for his sister and left in a good mood.


    Eleanor had been watching the whole time, but she did not say anything.


    It was not until Dn left that she frowned slightly and asked Rex, "You don''t believe in Holley? Do you


    think that she really loves Mr. Ron?"

 Chapter 41 A Good Show

    Chapter 41 A Good Show


    "Of course not."


    Rex replied without hesitation or falsehood.


    "I trust her."


    Rex added after a pause.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Eleanor nodded and said, "Okay, I see. I''m relieved to know that you don''t mean to y with Holley.


    But I have to remind you that there is no woman who would be willing to see the man who goes after


    her praise other women, especially her enemy."


    "Huh."


    Rex was amused, "Eleanor, do you think Miss Lan is worthy of my praise? She has no advantages.


    There are nothing of her worthy of praise. How could Ipliment her? I''m just telling a lie to that idiot,


    Dn."


    Then he turned on the lighter and burnt the share transfer agreement.


    "Mr. Yan, this is five percent of shares."


    Eleanor reminded with some sympathy.


    Shaking his head, Rex said, "Dn is not a fool. He won''t give me the shares so easily. If I really want


    to own the shares, I have to marry his stupid sister as he suggested. I won''t do that. So there is no use


    to keep this share transfer agreement."


    "Then why did you say yes to him?"


    Eleanor just couldn''t see through him.


    Rex proudly smiled, "Only you can stand up for Holley, but why can''t I stand up for her?"


    "Mr. Yan, my sister is so lucky to meet you."


    Eleanorplimented him, agreeing with what Rex had said.


    Ron took Holley back to the lounge.


    In the lounge without any outsider, Holley wiped the corner of her mouth hard.


    She raised her head and found the man looking at her with a displeased look.


    Then she forced a smile and asked, "Mr. Ron, is there any problem?"


    "You hate my kiss so much?"


    The man''s voice turned a little sad unexpectedly.


    ''Oh my God, is this acting or is he real sad?'' she thought.


    ''Forget it. Whether it is true or not, it is a trap.''


    She''d better not answer his question casually so as not to irritate him.


    With the fake smile on her face, she changed the subject. "Why did you give the same answer as


    mine? Do you ce a wiretap on me? So you know how I answered?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Ron looked at Holley in surprise.


    Holley nodded seriously, "Or what? Is there any other reason that makes your answer the same as


    what I made up?"


    "That''s right."


    Ron made a perfunctory reply.


    He looked at the indicators of his watch, "The good show is about to begin, and then we will go home


    after it ended."


    "Okay."


    Holley replied carelessly. She had been focusing on looking for the wiretap on her.


    It was really horrible to be monitored at any time at any ce.


    Thinking of her previous conversation with Eleanor, Holley was a little panicked. "Well, just now I was


    talking with Eleanor. Did you hear it all?"


    "Yes."


    Ron still remained unconcerned.


    Holley began to panic.


    She asked Eleanor to help her prepare the ring with the poisonous needle.


    He had heard everything?


    "You, you..."


    She didn''t know how to exin but she thought it was that man''s fault.


    But atst, she didn''t have anything to say. She could only lower her head and said, "Okay, you''ve


    heard it. Since you know what I''m thinking now, then if you don''t me me, does it mean that you have


    agreed to my request? "


    "I didn''t say yes."


    Sitting next to the little woman, Ron pulled her into his arms and said, "tell me, should I agree or not?"


    "Of course you should say yes."


    Holley suddenly felt that there was still a great hope for her little pleading.


    Suddenly, she came to her senses. Winking her big eyes, she acted cute and said to that man, "You


    are Mr. Ron. You have so many women. I don''t think you will do such a shameful thing as pping


    yourself, will you? You said that you wouldn''t touch a woman like me. Even if I have an agreement with


    you to be Mrs. Mu for a few more days, you won''t touch me, will you?"


    However, Ron suddenly realized that this was what the little woman was talking about.


    It was a pity that he could promise anything, except this one.


    Looking at the girl''s expecting expression, he shook his head helplessly and said, "If I don''t agree, will


    you do like what you said to Eleanor?"


    Holley was not stupid.


    At the beginning, she indeed believed that Ron knew what she had talked with Eleanor.


    But why did she always feel that this man was talking like ying Tai Chi?


    He didn''t seem to know the details, so he didn''t answer her directly, which made her feel confused. He


    also used the pronouns as these or those to rece some specific things.


    "Yeah, I have also thought about it for you. I told you that I should make more money and help you to


    find high-quality people to provide all kinds of service for you."


    "No need."


    Ron suddenly stood up, shook his head and refused.


    ''He really didn''t know what I said to Eleanor, '' Holley thought.


    Fortunately, she didn''t mess around by herself to tell him about the ring.


    Or there must be a big trouble.


    ''Oh, my God, Ron, you even dare to trick me. You think I am as stupid as that Be Lan.''


    Holley smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Maybe you''ll change your mind in future."


    "No, I''m not interested."


    He replied decisively.


    Holley didn''t believe that bullshit.


    It was obvious that the video taken by Nancy was shot in the first ce and the date was three days


    ago.


    How could a man like Ron not cheat on his wife?


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it."


    Holley didn''t bother to argue with him and just asked, "what kind of show is going to happenter?"


    She reminded him.


    Ron reached out his hand to her and said, "My wife,e with me. I have prepared a good show for


    you. You will like it."


    "Do you need to be so hypocritical even when there''s no one around?"


    Holley grumbled.


    Ron''s face darkened, but he didn''t take his hand back. He just asked her unpleasantly, "You hope


    Mexico is in trouble."


    "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    Holley stood up with a little shame and handed her hand.


    Holding the little woman''s hand tightly, Ron walked out of the lounge with a somewhat evil and


    attractive smile.


    Just as they walked out of the lounge, they heard the broadcast, "Now, let''s wee the famous Little


    Princess, Miss Be Lan, to perform Little Swan dance for us."


    "Is this a good show?"


    Holley just felt bored.


    Watching an enemy dancing? Is it a good show?


    ''What''s wrong with Ron''s head? How could he say that it''s a good show?''


    "Continue to look at the show."


    Ron didn''t exin, but said those words meaningfully.

 Chapter 42 Someone Hurt Her

    Chapter 42 Someone Hurt Her


    Be''s dance was not bad, actually had some international dancer''s style.


    The way she danced matched the name of Little Princess.


    Although she had done a lot of stupid things before, she turned popr because of her Little Swan


    dance.


    However, this happiness did notst long.


    In just a few seconds, something amazing happened.


    Be''s dance dress was torn open little by little unexpectedly.


    Soon, the clothes made of satin andce all left her body and fell to the ground.


    Though she saw her clothes gone, she was unable to control her body.


    Before she stopped, she twisted herself several times.


    The dance was supposed to be elegant, but now there were some specialties of night club. People who


    knew her knew she was ying a little swan, but people who didn''t know her must think she was


    ying a love dance.


    Being humiliated, Be stopped and huddled awkwardly.


    Seeing this, Dn immediately rushed over and covered his sister with his suit jacket.


    Although he acted quickly, he was not faster than the people off the stage who took pictures secretly.


    Soon, Be''s photos appeared on some websites and were ced on the home page.


    As for Holley, she was shocked by this scene.


    She couldn''t believe that this was a good show prepared by Ron.


    "Did you do it?"


    As she asked, she turned around and found that Ron, who had been beside her all the time, had


    disappeared.


    Where was that man?


    She looked around, but didn''t see Ron.


    Missing again?


    He was really mysterious.


    How can I go home?


    Was she waiting for Ron or not?


    Holley was distressed and she had no interest to continue watching the joke of Be. She just walked


    away unhappily and sat down.


    The waiter served her a cup of juice. Without any hesitation, she drank it.


    Eleanor had sharp eyes.


    When she saw that Ron wasn''t there to take care of Holley, she reminded Rex, "Ron has left because


    of something. Now it''s your chance. Go."


    Rex had also no interest to see women like Be.


    To be honest, he had seen many naked women before.


    He had no interest in someone like Be even if she lost her clothes.


    Rex turned around decisively and ruthlessly.


    Be looked at his back and said heartbroken, "Brother, Rex ignored me again. Why does he hate to


    talk to me?"


    "No, he doesn''t."


    Dn held his sister''s hand as they walked down the stage. He denied bluntly.


    He was confident in the deal between him and Rex.


    "Mr. Yan just said that you had a good dance and that he wanted to sit and chat with you. Now that you


    have be like this, he must avoid you to take care of your reputation. My dear sister, don''t think too


    much."


    Dn was coaxing his younger sister.


    However, Be was not always silly. She pouted her mouth with frustration, "Brother, you coax me,


    right? I''ve known Rex for so long, but he never smiled at me."


    "My silly sister, have I ever lied to you?"


    As Dn promised with certainty, Be followed her brother to the table where Rex sat.


    She caught sight of Holley at the first sight.


    "You bitch again!"


    She said angrily.


    Dn''s face darkened, "What do you mean, Mr. Yan?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Rex asked in confusion.


    "Isn''t it proper for you to conduct the marriage with the Lan family and see my sister dancing, and


    meanwhile date Mrs. Holley?"


    He was trying to remind Rex of their deal.


    But Rex didn''t care about his feeling at all.


    "I''ve never said that I''d like to marry your sister. To be honest, even if you give me arge sum of


    money to offer her, I won''t take her."


    "You..."


    Dn was irritated, "We should keep our words."


    He reminded Rex again.


    Rex still didn''t react to what he said, "By the way, Mr. Lan, I have a good intention to remind you. If your


    sister wants to keep the title of Little Princess, she''d better not talk much when she goes out in the


    future."


    "Woo," Be burst into tears, "Brother, he was too much. He bullied me!"


    Then Dn''s face turned grim. "Rex, are you going to be an enemy of our Lan family?"


    "Mr. Lan should know that what I said is true. Also, the nightclub''s hot dancing is really not suitable for


    your sister. Her belly has been full of fat. When she usually wears clothes, she can cover it, but if she


    doesn''t wear clothes, it''s hard to see."


    Rex paused and made a conclusion, "Anyway, I am not interested in your sister at all. Mr. Lan, please


    keep an eye on her and stop pestering me. I am afraid that she will destroy my good luck in adventures


    with women, and that I will be misunderstood by others for my aesthetic taste because of her."


    Rex said these rather mean and bitterly.


    After saying that, he covered his eyes with his hands directly. "Put some clothes on your sister. People


    will think that she is doing some special service if she tour around like this."


    "Rex, the Lan family will remember what happened tonight. This is not the end between us."


    Dn said resentfully, and then he fixed his eyes on Holley, "You''d better rely on a man for your whole


    life. Otherwise, without Mr. Ron, without Mr. Yan, your future will be ruined. Just wait and see."


    "Threatening a woman is not a wise choice."


    Rex suddenly stood up with a gun in his hand.


    "Mr. Yan, you used to have no weakness. It''s really eye opening to see that Holley could make you put


    up a gun on your impulse."


    Then Dn held his sister in his arms and left quickly.


    Be seemed to be jarred, and her eyes were dull, but stuck to Rex, unable to move away.


    Dn and his sister left.


    It turned cold between Rex and Holley.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Holley said, "Mr. Yan, thank you. In fact, with your status, you don''t need to humiliate


    Miss Lan with those self-degrading words."


    "I am willing, and I am happy."


    Rex replied naturally.


    After some hesitation, he said, "I was thinking of inviting you to dance with me just now. Can I?"


    "Okay..."


    Holley agreed but when her hand was held by Rex, she felt ufortable all over her body.


    She even had an illusion.


    Maybe she saw too much of Be just now, and she felt that Rex was also naked.


    Oh my God!


    What was she thinking about?


    ''Stop! Stop!''


    Holley pulled her hand back decisively, "No, thanks. I am a little tired. I need to go to rest."


    She stumbled away and left.


    Rex was worried about her, but he followed her decision and did not go after her.


    "Mr. Yan, I know what happened to Holley."


    Standing behind Rex, Lucia of the Shen family breathed heavily and deeply to cover her panic.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Rex was anxious. He stared at her and asked angrily.


    Lucia panicked. It was her first time to do something bad, but she didn''t regret it, because it was her


    chance and the only chance she had to break up Holley and Ron.


    "Mr. Yan, someone bribed a waiter to put a drug with that effect in Holley''s drink. It seemed that she


    had taken the drug and it worked. If there is no one to keep herpany at this time, I''m afraid she will


    act wildly."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hearing this, Rex was shocked.


    He was not in the mood to ask who was so vicious to do this.


    Without hesitation, he rushed into the crowd and ran after her...

 Chapter 43 She Was Taken Away

    Chapter 43 She Was Taken Away


    Rex held Holley from behind.


    He asked in a low concerned voice, "are you okay?"


    Holley tried to identify the direction of the lounge with all her mind.


    She used all her strength to escape.


    At this moment, being hugged by Rex, she had no strength to struggle at all, nor did she have any


    sense to judge who the man beside her was.


    "It''s so hot..."


    She murmured.


    Rex''s heart raced violently.


    She was really drugged.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He searched everywhere he could for Eleanor.


    At this time, the most stable and safe choice for Holley was to get a female to stay with her.


    After all, opposite sexes attract each other.


    But in order to create an opportunity for Rex and Holley to stay alone, Eleanor had already gone far


    away.


    Unable to find a reliable person, Rex found that the little woman in his arms was getting hotter and


    hotter, and she was even constantly tugging at her evening dress with her hands.


    It was a bad sign.


    If it went on like this, Holley would make herself look like that Be, making a fool of herself in public.


    Without hesitation, Rex directly held the little woman in his arms and quickly walked into his lounge.


    After all, the lounge of Ron was not his territory. He was worried about it.


    As soon as he entered the lounge, he locked the door.


    At a corner of the banquet hall.


    Judith kept staring at the direction where Holley left and felt very angry when Holley was taken away by


    Rex.


    She didn''t vent her anger until she threw three sses to the floor.


    ording to her n, the person who took Holley away should be a waiter in the banquet hall.


    Only persons with low status could humiliate that bitch.


    But the person who took her away was Rex of Glory Group.


    In this way, even if she lost the support of Ron, she still had Mr. Yan''s support.


    She still had no choice to punish that bitch in the future.


    She was very annoyed and thought for a long time, but she didn''t know how to make it up. What she


    could do was reluctantly to call Linda for help.


    After hearing what she said, Linda smiled coldly and lovingly, "don''t worry, Judith. Mr. Yan would never


    back that bitch up. Haven''t you heard that Mr. Yan never touch any second-hand woman? Nothing


    would happen even if Mr. Yan carried that bitch away. Even if something happened, he wouldn''t be


    responsible for it afterwards. So you can just wait and see how Mr. Ron dumped that bitch. And your


    Xia family could teach her a lesson then."


    An hourter, Ron returned to the banquet hall.


    An hour ago, he received a call from that man unexpectedly.


    It was quite urgent and unexpected, so he didn''t have time to tell that little woman and left directly.


    However, it took him one hour to make the call.


    At the gate of the banquet hall.


    Ron was stopped in his way by someone.


    "Mr. Ron."


    The person who stopped him was the daughter of the Shen family, Lucia Shen.


    She lowered her head shyly and stood there in delight.


    Finally, she was able to have a close contact with her dream lover.


    Finally, she could fight for her own happiness.


    "What''s up?"


    Ron frowned impatiently.


    He was eager to see Holley.


    "Well, nice to meet you. I''m Lucia Shen, Charles''s younger sister."


    She looked up and bit her lips as she said.


    "What''s up?"


    However, Ron was rather cold towards her.


    Lucia let out a sigh and stopped smiling. She shook her head and said, "Mr. Ron, something serious


    happened when you left."


    "What is it?"


    In Ron''s opinion, this woman was challenging his bottom line and talking nonsense.


    Lucia pouted. She didn''t expect that Ron was so fierce.


    "Something happened to Holley,"


    "What is it?"


    Ron stepped forward, grabbed her wrist and asked angrily.


    "Mr. Ron..."


    "You hurt my wrist," Lucia said in a trembling voice.


    Ron loosened his hand, but he didn''t want to let her go. He continued to ask, "what happened?"


    "I happened to hear someone told a waiter at the kitchen to bring a drink of that kind of drug for Holley.


    I followed that waiter all the way and saw that he really brought drinks to Miss Ye. It didn''t take long for


    Miss Ye to take the effect after she drank the drink. Then, Mr. Yan of Glory Group took Miss Ye into his


    own lounge."


    What Lucia described was most about the truth, but she concealed the fact that she told Rex that


    Holley was drugged.


    But anyone who heard her description would think that the person who drugged Holley was Rex.


    After sessfully getting her drugged, he took Holley to his lounge to do something shameless.


    Ron''s face darkened with anger.


    He was not a person without imagination.


    He had thought about all these things.


    Noticing that Mr. Ron didn''t look good, Lucia made up her mind and pointed at the lounge of Rex and


    added, "they haven''te out yet."


    Ron clenched his fists and his knuckles chattered.


    It seemed that Lucia who stood opposite him was in his way.


    Pushing the woman away, Ron rushed to the lounge of Rex.


    He raised his foot and kicked to the door.


    The door was not kicked open. Instead, he felt that it was locked from the inside.


    Rex Yan!


    ''Despicable man!''


    Ron''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He clenched his fists all the time and stood outside the lounge of Rex.


    He wanted to see when this shameless hustler would be willing toe out of the lounge.


    After all, he was Mr. Ron.


    His words and deeds attracted much attention, not to mention that he went to kick the lounge door of


    Rex furiously.


    Lucia followed him and stood behind him sympathetically.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself."


    She nned to give Ron some warmth when he was most upset and lost his face.


    But unexpectedly, her words irritated Ron more. "Shut up!"


    That man roared at her angrily.


    Tears filled her eyes. No one dared to shout at her like that. "But Mr. Ron, it''s already like this.


    Something that should not happen have happened between Mr. Yan and Miss Ye. It''s no use getting


    angry now. What are you going to do? Will you still maintain your marriage with Miss Ye?"


    When Ron heard what Lucia said, he suddenly turned around and stared at her angrily.


    Lucia was so frightened that she closed her mouth immediately. She took two steps backwards and


    couldn''t help but say, "But these are the fact. They are all..."


    Before she finished her words, the door of Rex''s lounge was pushed open.


    Exhausted, Rex stretched himself continuously and muttered, "Torment. Too much torment. I''m almost


    exhausted to death."


    If nothing had happened, how could Mr. Yan be like this? And he even said such ambiguous words...

 Chapter 44 Overbearing Kiss

    Chapter 44 Overbearing Kiss


    Rex was still there stretching his body, and then he found that all the eyes were on him.


    Especially that Ron! Hisplexion was so scary.


    "Haha."


    Then heughed out loud and said, "Why are you all here watching me? What do you want to do?"


    When he was speaking, he rested his eyes on Lucia who was standing behind Ron.


    "It''s you."


    He recognized Lucia and remembered that it was this woman who told him that Holley had been


    drugged.


    "It looks like that so many people are crowding outside my lounge. You are the one who should be


    med."


    For no reason, Lucia felt guilty, but she then denied, "Mr. Yan, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You will regret ying tricks in front of me. You told me that Holley was drugged and asked me to save


    her. Now even Mr. Ron is involved. Does it have nothing to do with you?"


    Rex was used to the intrigue and directly saw through the truth. He queried Lucia with some teasing


    and some harshness.


    Ron was not a fool.


    Hearing Rex''s question, he immediately understood what happened.


    Something was wrong with Lucia.


    She knew that Holley had been drugged, but the one she told first immediately was Rex, not Holley''s


    husband Ron.


    If she only told Rex, she would not be so suspicious.


    But she came to tell Ron that Holley was drugged and Rex took her into the lounge.


    Thinking of this, Ron looked at Lucia more vicious.


    Lucia felt the invisible murderous intent from the man.


    She felt a little wronged and took a step back in panic. Shaking her head, she said, "It wasn''t me. I


    didn''t drug her..."


    Her exnation would seem a bit stupid.


    Rex''s mouth curled but with teasing in his smile, "I didn''t suspect you of drugging her. Why are you so


    nervous to admit it yourself?"


    "No... I didn''t... I really heard it by ident."


    Lucia shook her head and tried to exin in panic, but the more she exined, the more desperate


    she was.


    Ron turned around and looked at Rex, "Do you think what we should do about this?"


    Rex didn''t expect that Ron was with such attitude.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After a moment''s consideration, he decided, "keep an eye on her and interrogate her. I''m sure we''ll get


    the answer."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan."


    Ron nodded politely.


    After that, he strode into the lounge of Rex.


    "You..."


    Rex realized that he seemed to have been tricked by Ron.


    He was about to follow Ron into the lounge when someone called his name.


    "Rex, are you going to be the enemy of the Shen family?"


    The Shen brothers had always been fond of their younger sister. She was wronged. Charles rushed to


    her immediately and scolded Rex.


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, you want to question my sister? What do you think of my sister? What do you think the


    Shen family is?" As for Shawn, he asked directly, "but Mr. Yan, you had taken such big advantage.


    Then do you want to frame my sister for drugging?"


    In the lounge.


    Ron rushed in, but he did not see the little woman.


    On the sofa.


    On the bed.


    On the seat.


    Holley was nowhere to be found.


    "Holley Ye!"


    Ron shouted, and he opened every door of the rooms to look for her.


    "Holley, where are you?"


    "Answer me!"


    At this moment, Holley was lying in the bathtub, sleepy.


    Her whole body was burning, even hotter than she had a fever.


    She felt so hot.


    She was so hot that she wanted to find a piece of ice to cool down.


    Her body was still burning hot even if she was soaked in cold water.


    She kept pulling her clothes and shook her head in a daze, trying to regain a little sanity.


    Holley murmured, "Umm..."


    With misty eyes, she pped at the cold water around her.


    Only the coldness made her feel better.


    Vaguely heard the voice of the little woman, Ron was not sure and went to the bathroom.


    He kicked the door open and saw his wife lying in the bathtub. Her clothes were in a mess but she was


    stillpletely dressed. He finally felt relieved.


    ''Rex is a man. He didn''t take advantage of her in such situation.''


    "What?"


    Looking at Ron, Holley''s eyes were wandering. She saw the man in front of her, four eyes and two


    layers of fat on his face.


    "Well, you have four hands. You are a monster."


    She was talking nonsense with a confused mind and a dull brain.


    The man in front of her looked familiar, but she couldn''t recall who he was.


    "Monster, what''s your name?"


    Leaning against the bathtub, Holley pouted and pointed at Ron with her index finger.


    A smile appeared on the corners of Ron''s mouth. He felt more worried.


    He strode towards her and lifted her out of the bathtub.


    With his big hand holding the little woman''s waist, Ron gave her a very solid and powerful embrace.


    Before he turned around and walked out of the bathroom, he felt her arms suddenly encircling his neck.


    Like an injured deer, she kept trying to bury herself into his arms.


    If it was at any normal moment, Ron would be happy to see his little woman like this.


    But tonight, he was not happy.


    He felt sorry for her, but he was more angry.


    How dare someone hurt his woman?


    Please don''t be found out by him. Who was that person? Otherwise...


    "It''s you."


    Ron just felt that a woman''s voice came into his ears suddenly.


    Her hot breath blew on Ron''s face, making Ron feel unfocused. He didn''t care that the girl''s hands


    were still on his ears. He quickly turned to look at her, trying to distance himself from her.


    Holley seemed to recognize him. She raised her hand and scratched his cheek. "I know you. You are


    Ron."


    That kind of drug was good at numbing people''s nerves and misleading people''s minds.


    But she still recognized him.


    Ron''s heart was warmed by her words, but he heard the girl speak in a muffled voice, "you bastard, go


    away. Don''t touch me..."


    This was thest thing Holley could do.


    Her reason was struggling, and she desperately resisted the man named Ron in front of her.


    But her body waspletely controlled by the drug.


    Her arms held the man''s neck tightly as if she was afraid that he would leave her.


    "Fuck off!"


    Holley yelled at him. Her body became softer and softer. Atst, shepletely curled up in the arms


    of Ron.


    Looking at the little woman in his arms, Ron suddenly bent over and kissed her


    overbearingly.

 Chapter 45 Shameless, Villain

    Chapter 45 Shameless, Viin


    He loved her, deeply!


    However, he only kissed her lightly.


    He took a deep breath while ignoring the hands that the little woman wrapped around his neck tightly.


    Then, he raised his hand with all his strength, knocking at the back of her neck.


    Holley had lost consciousness and kept muttering.


    Holding the little woman in his arms, he walked out of the bathroom. After he carefully wrapped her


    upper body with his suit jacket, Ron lifted her to his chest again and slowly walked out of the lounge.


    He walked steadily with a strong arm.


    Even if he reached out to push the door, only holding the little woman with one hand, he still held her


    tightly and steadily.


    The moment the door was pushed open, Rex turned back instantly, and his eyes locked on Holley.


    He noticed that there was still water stains on her dress.


    Besides, it took Ron less than five minutes from he got in the lounge till he got out.


    Rex was relieved.


    He could be sure that nothing happened between Mr. Ron and Holley.


    With a mocking smile, he said, "It is a surprise that Mr. Ron is really a gentleman."


    Ron was not polite, but also made a mockery, "It is a surprise that Mr. Yan is really useless."


    He broke into the lounge and left with his woman.


    It took a few minutes.


    But Rex not only failed to deal with Lucia''s affairs, but also a group of onlookers did not pass away.


    Hearing that Mr. Ron was teasing him, Rex spread his hands and said, "I won''t take the me. Miss


    Shen is so generous that she will only tell you personally how she drugged Holley."


    Then he shrugged and stepped aside, as if it was none of his business.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Mr. Ron, what do you think we should do?"


    Asked Charles, frowning.


    "Then let your sister say it. Didn''t she want to say in front of me? I''m here. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Ron had never cared about Lucia or taken her seriously. Charles was very angry about it.


    In harmony with his younger brother, he put all this to Rex, in order to get his sister out of this vortex of


    trouble.


    But without knowing what she thought, their dear sister pped them in front of so many people. She


    was sure that Rex was not the mastermind of the drugging.


    But now, Ron was holding a grudge against her.


    Charles was so angry that his pupils shrank fiercely. Then he said decisively, "Mr. Ron, if you want to


    know what has happened, please pay a visit to Shen family in person."


    Then he made a gesture and called in bodyguards of the Shen family to escort Lucia away.


    Lucia was a little upset.


    She was unwilling to leave.


    For her, this was the only chance she got close to Mr. Ron, a man who was good at shooting.


    If she didn''t seize the opportunity, how could she get her true love?


    "Mr. Ron, don''t you want to know who did this to Holley? And let Mr. Yan have a chance to get close to


    her?"


    Unwilling to leave, Lucia turned back asking hurriedly as she was in a tussle with the bodyguards.


    She never thought that this normal question was like a bomb exploding in the hearts of both Mr. Yan


    and Mr. Ron.


    Mr. Ron''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    It was coldness in Mr. Yan''s eyes.


    She uncontrobly shivered, but she still pointed at Holley and shook her head. "I didn''t ask anything


    wrong. Look at her now. It is obvious that she has fainted under the influence of the drug. Why are you


    doing this? "


    She felt wronged.


    Ron snorted and didn''t exin anything. Holding Holley in his arms, he strode out of the banquet hall.


    Rex cast a cold nce at Lucia, "You will pay for everything you said wrong tonight."


    Then he chased after Ron and left the banquet hall.


    Since he knew that Ron had sent Holley''s best friend to Mexico so as to threaten her to stay with him.


    Rex only felt that this behavior was extremely mean.


    If he was not a despicable person, he absolutely couldn''t do it.


    He fell in love with Holley at first sight, and was going to love her with every second, every minute and


    every day in the rest of his life.


    He would never allow that woman to be taken away by a despicable man muddled after being drugged.


    After chasing Ron, Rex directly stopped him, "you didn''t touch her in the lounge. Now, you should do


    what a man should do?"


    "Mr. Yan, don''t forget that I, Ron Mu is Holley Ye''s husband. It is reasonable and legal for me to take


    my wife away and do everything."


    In the darkness of night, Ron''s eyes twinkled with sharp light, as sharp as a knife''s edge.


    He spoke slowly, not much but hit the nail on the head. Rex was speechless with rage.


    "If you really take her as your wife, you should respect her and love her instead of taking advantage of


    her perilous state. At this moment, you should find a woman you trust and do the acupuncture. By


    using ancient medicine, she can get rid of that damn medicine. "


    Rex said angrily.


    He found that Ron was not only a viin, but also an extremely shameless person.


    In his whole life, he had never heard such shameless words from a man.


    "Mr. Yan, Holley and I are wife and husband. Don''t worry about us. Besides, I guess Mr. Yan have


    dated countless women, saying more than 10, 000 or 100, 000? In my opinion, you are not qualified to


    talk about respect to women with me."


    As usual, Ron was as indifferent as before. As soon as he finished speaking, by one look, many


    bodyguards rushed up to separate him from Rex.


    He smiled defiantly and carried her into the car.


    He stepped on the gas and the car was started quickly.


    His bodyguards didn''t move until the car went far away.


    At this moment, Rex''s eyes turned red with anxiety.


    Before sending people to look for Eleanor, he got on the car first and followed the direction by eyes all


    the way.


    On the way, he kept calling Eleanor, but her cellphone was always powered off.


    Eleanor was the only person he could trust right now. But at this moment, he couldn''t contact her.


    What''s worse, none of her subordinates knew where she had been.


    After a long search by driving his car, Rex finally found Ron''s car at 3 o''clock in the morning.


    He stepped on the gas and drove close to Ron''s car. Rex felt that a knife was stabbing into his heart.


    He saw clearly that Ron''s car suddenly wobbled...

 Chapter 46 Do You Think Why

    Chapter 46 Do You Think Why


    He was too impulsive to control himself.


    Rex rushed out of his car and ran to Ron''s car. He yelled angrily, pping the window with both hands,


    "Ron, you bastard, get out of the car!"


    He pped so hard that his hands turned red, but the car was still shaking.


    But people inside the car totally ignored him.


    He took a deep breath and made a fist with his left hand, smashing it towards the window.


    As soon as his hand touched the ss, before he smashed, he heard a familiar male voice behind him.


    It was Mr. Ron''s voice.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Yan?"


    Rex immediately took back his strength and fist.


    Turning back, he saw the indifferent face of Ron and a pair of somewhat joking eyes with the dim


    moonlight.


    "Who did you leave Holley to when you weren''t in the car?"


    Rex felt that his three senses had been overturned at this moment.


    Ron had said that Holley was his wife and Mrs. Mu. Even if she was drugged, it was the business


    between the couple. They would solve it themselves.


    But what was it now?


    Mr. Ron unexpectedly left Holley to...


    "You are so..."


    Rex was about to scold him bastard, but before he could unleash his true feelings, he heard a woman''s


    voiceing from behind him.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Yan?"


    It was Eleanor''s voice.


    He turned back all of a sudden. If he hadn''t seen Eleanor with his own eyes, he would have doubted


    that if he had misheard her because of his sadness and indignation.


    "What happened in the car? Why did the car keep shaking?"


    After a pause, Rex asked the question in her heart, and then added asking about the most important


    person, "How is Holley?"


    "Holley is fine, but I''m not doing well. When I was needling her, maybe she had some ache, so she hit


    me with her arm and a silver needle pricked one acupuncture point on my wrist."


    Eleanor smiled in embarrassment. "What a coincidence! Once the acupoint was pricked by a silver


    needle, my body could not help twitching uncontrobly. So..."


    Rex was relieved.


    However, behind him, Ron asked meaningfully, "What did Mr. Yan think?"


    Rex realized that he took it the wrong way.


    Besides, he was thinking too much...


    He coughed and pretended to be innocent, "nothing. I just care about Holley."


    "Mr. Yan, she needs treatment urgently. The longer the aphrodisiac stayed in her body, the more


    harmful it would be to her body. If there is nothing else, I will continue."


    Then she was about to close the door.


    "I want to get in the car."


    Rex said decisively.


    This time, not only was he objected by Ron, but also Eleanor red at him angrily. "Have you ever


    seen the acupuncture across your clothes?"


    Rex turned around decisively, standing with his back to the car, as if he were a gentleman.


    Because they were rivals in love, the male''s aggression was obvious on Ron.


    Rex''s attitude was not good. He said indifferently, "My window ss reflect light. You can''t see the


    situation in the car from the outside."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He was determined to give Rex a critical strike by words.


    Rex darkened his face and didn''t know what to say.


    It was so embarrassing. Eleanor didn''t want to get involved in the fight between Mr. Ron and Mr. Yan.


    She rolled up the window silently and continued to use the ancient medical skill to detoxify her body.


    Half an hourter, the door was opened.


    Eleanor got out of the car with some tiredness on her face, but a few more smiles on her face. "My


    sister is all right now."


    Almost at the same time, both Ron and Rex rushed to the car.


    Eleanor immediately grabbed Rex''s wrist and said, "Mr. Yan, I have something to talk to you."


    All Rex''s attention was focused on Holley Ye. He did not shake off Eleanor''s hand just because they


    had known each other for so many years.


    But his eyes and brows were full of anxiety.


    "Mr. Yan, would you like me to have a seat in the car?"


    Eleanor winked at Rex.


    Rex didn''t want to give up, but he followed Eleanor into his car.


    "Eleanor, what''s going on tonight? I couldn''t find you the whole night. Why did Mr. Ron invite you


    here?"


    Rex spoke discontentedly.


    "Mr. Yan, the most important thing now is to help her and keep her safe,"


    Eleanor didn''t want to tell why she was here tonight, but artfully changed the topic.


    "Is she safe like that? Stay with a scum like Ron."


    Rex shook his head in anger and frowned: "why don''t you let me get in the car? Isn''t Holley your sister?


    How can you rest assured to leave her alone in the car?"


    Looking at Rex''s crying face, Eleanor couldn''t helpughing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so serious with this girl. It was said that the IQ of a woman in love was zero. I


    think men do the same. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Rex asked in confusion.


    Eleanor said with a smile, "When my sister was drugged, Mr. Ron didn''t even touch her, which means


    Mr. Ron didn''t want to do so. Since he was not willing to do so, I rest assured to leave them alone in


    the car. What''s more, the car belongs to Mr. Ron and the girl is his wife. What can you do?"


    "I am worried about her."


    Rex rubbed his forehead and thought he was out of his mind. His sanity was zero and his wisdom was


    zero.


    But this made him more determined about Holley.


    Looking at her watch, Eleanor was very determined to say, "I have prepared a backup n for you. I


    was on your side, and I saw better of you and her."


    She said in a low voice, "I lighted one sleeping fragrance in Mr. Ron''s car. Mr. Ron would fall asleep


    soon. But the girl would wake up in half an hour. Do you understand? "


    Rex seemed to realize something and nodded gratefully, "Eleanor, you can get a matchmaker''s red


    packet if Holley and I can be together."


    "I did this not for money. I tried to bring you two together. I just want my sister to be happy."


    Thinking of what happened four years ago, all the things, Eleanor really felt heartache for Holley.


    "Eleanor, I''m free now. Can you tell me something about her past?"


    Rex proposed with great interest.


    Eleanor nodded in approval and told him what had happened four years ago.


    Before Eleanor could finish the story, Rex interrupted her angrily, "I know that she must be wronged


    four years ago. In Lawyer Mo''s humble position, his word didn''t carry much weight, so he couldn''t


    reverse the case. But I am not afraid of Ron. I will reverse the verdict for Holley!"


    Half an hour passed soon.


    Rex didn''t want to wait one more minute, so he reached out to push the door to get off.


    But when he looked through the window, his hair was a little messy. It was the first time that he felt shy


    and began to pay attention to his appearance. After he smoothed his messy hair to keep handsome, he


    naturally pushed the door to get out of the car.


    However, he froze when he just stepped out with his left foot, and it was impossible for him to step


    down his right foot at all.


    He waved his hand towards Eleanor, and his voice trembled, "They... Their car..."

 Chapter 47 Youre so Smart, so Im Gratified

    Chapter 47 You''re so Smart, so I''m Gratified


    In the car of Ron.


    Holley gradually woke up.


    Because of the drugs, her memory stayed when she was chatting with Rex after Ron left.


    She looked at the clothes she had changed and found that she appeared in Ron''s car. She pursed her


    lips and blinked her big eyes, but she could not remember what had happened.


    She didn''t wake up Ron when she saw he was asleep on the steering wheel. She just sat there,


    recalling what had happened presumptuously with her hands supporting her face.


    She couldn''t recall but her thought were disturbed by cellphone vibration.


    It was Ron''s phone which received a text message.


    There were words including Mexico in the text.


    Instinctively, Holley thought of Moore. She reached out directly and grabbed the phone.


    There was not enough time for her to look at the text carefully, and then she felt her wrist tightened.


    Then, someone grabbed her hand with the cellphone. It was no one else, but Ron who had been


    asleep the minute before.


    "You... Didn''t you fall asleep?"


    "I just miss you suddenly."


    The man said such meaningful words with a wicked smile.


    Holley was stunned by his words. The man beside her raised his hand and grabbed the phone.


    That Ron went to snatch his cell phone was to take the chance for Moore to return home.


    Although she had just woken up, her limbs were still sore and tired, but she still didn''t give up. She


    grabbed the hand of Ron with all her strength and tried to grab his cell phone.


    Holley and Ron, one of them sat in the back seat, and the other sat in the driver''s seat.


    As a result, the phone fell underneath the seat, and half of Holley''s body was stuck between the


    driver''s seat and the copilot''s seat embarrassedly.


    Even she was stuck, Holley still paid her attention on the cellphone.


    She was unwilling to give up and tried her best to grab the cell phone by stretching out her arm.


    As a result, she fought with Ron, and the car was wobbling along with their big movements'' fighting.


    The final loser was Holley. As a girl, she was not as strong as Ron.


    Besides, she was stuck between the two seats. It was even more inconvenient for her to move.


    The cellphone was taken back by Ron.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He put the phone in his pocket of his trousers before holding her hand with a smile. "You''re stuck


    between the seats. Don''t you feel hurt?"


    He asked caringly.


    But Holley didn''t feel his kindness at all. She shook off his hand and got rid of the shackles of the two


    seats.


    Slumping into the back seat, Holley found that the process of struggling to snatch the phone


    unexpectedly cost her so much strength.


    Now sitting there, she couldn''t help but gasp.


    "You are so weak, what should we do in the future?"


    Ron sat there and said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Holley''s face changed.


    "Ron, I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    Flustered, Holley widened her eyes and pretended to be angry.


    Somehow, she didn''t know why when she thought ofst night when he had shot and risked her life for


    an investment quota of a project without the slightest hesitation, and when she recalled that Moore had


    been forcibly caught in Mexico, Holley herself was afraid first.


    "You said you wouldn''t touch me."


    She looked up at the man with a ttering smile on her face.


    No matter what happened, she couldn''t put her life at risk.


    Anyway, she couldn''t indirectly harm Moore.


    ''But what''s wrong with Ron? Why did he refuse to divorce me and insisted on keeping me by his side?''


    Didn''t he hate her most and want her to disappear from his sight forever?


    Looking at this little woman, Ron smiled slightly.


    He raised his hand to touch her head and said, "You''re so smart, and you have a self-knowledge,


    knowing that warning me is useless, which made me gratified."


    When saying that, with his hand, he caressed her forehead, then her cheek, and then directly raised


    her chin.


    Lifting the chin of the little woman, Ron said jokingly, "but what are you thinking about? I didn''t say I


    would do anything to you. But you are my personal special assistant and part-time Mrs. Mu. In the


    daytime, you should do your duty as an assistant to take care of my life and help me deal with my work,


    and in the evening, you have to attend all the social activities. If I am in a good mood at the party, I


    might dance with you for the whole night. Or if we are invited to y golf, you need to be a part-time


    Golf attendant."


    "Oh, by the way, and..."


    Ron Mu solemnly said.


    Holley finally understood that maybe she was thinking too much.


    But, why did Ron this son of a bitch, every time he talked about serious things, always spoke in an


    ambiguous tone?


    "Okay, okay, I know."


    With a dejected expression, she puffed out her cheeks with resentment.


    She knew that the man would mock her if he continued.


    So she interrupted the man in a hurry and said that she had known everything.


    But Ron seemed to be in a good mood. He didn''t seem to want to let Holley go.


    He nodded with a smile. "Now that you know it, I won''t example. Anyway, I mean, you have a lot of


    things to do and more to consume energy. You need to exercise more. "


    "Okay, I know."


    Holley answered listlessly.


    However, Ron asked her maliciously, "by the way, I don''t understand a bit. What do you think of what I


    said just now?"


    "Nothing."


    "I''m curious. Can you exin it?"


    "Really nothing."


    "You are my assistant. You have to listen to me." Ron was very domineering to emphasize.


    Holley gave him a nk look, "It''s not working time."


    "The special assistant is on call 24 hours a day, and you need to do whatever I ask."


    Ron announced predominantly.


    Holley was a little embarrassed and wondered how to deal with the current trouble.


    All of a sudden, the car window was smashed from the outside with a loud bang.


    "Are you okay, Holley?"


    Then came the voice of Rex.


    "Mr. Yan, you are indeed a persistent young man. Why do you keep badgering my wife?"


    Before Holley could answer, Ron said first.


    As he spoke, he opened the door and got out of the car. With his eyes full of coldness, he walked


    towards Rex, "Since we are all men, use men''s method to solve it."

 Chapter 48 My Sweetheart

    Chapter 48 My Sweetheart


    Rex was never a coward.


    Besides, it''s for his tempting woman.


    He nodded without hesitation. Instead, he looked warily at Ron.


    After all, the supernatural spear art of Ron was more or less underestimated.


    However, Ron was less nervous than Rex. He even acted as if he was at ease.


    With a smile on his face, he opened his mouth. "You don''t have to be so nervous, Mr. Yan. You didn''t


    attack him directly. What''s the difference between you and a barbarian? Let''s talk about the result first.


    "


    "Of course."


    Rex nodded, seeing that Ron raised his leg and kicked towards his wrist fiercely.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He cursed the man in his heart, but it was toote to dodge Mr. Ron''s kick. Because when the other


    party got close to him, he also chose to make a move. Throwing a punch on Ron''s face that made girls


    fascinated.


    The two men''s bodies bumped against each other, but neither of them gave a snort. They both took


    three steps back.


    Holley rushed out of the car.


    She ignored Ron and ran directly to Rex. "Mr. Yan, are you okay? Did you get hurt? "


    "Nothing."


    His victory was determined by her actions.


    Because Holley ran to him the first time and said something caring to him. Rex smiled gently and said:


    "you told mest night that only one kick on Mr. Ron was not enough and I should punch him in the


    face. I happened to have a chance to help you realize your wish just now. "


    Rex''s words made Holley pleased.


    And his exnation had made sense that he had punched Ron in the face just now.


    On the contrary, the sudden kick from Ron was unbearable.


    Hearing that, the corners of Ron''s mouth lifted into a smirk. He walked slowly up behind Holley. He bent


    over and whispered in her ear, "I have something interesting. Would you like to have a look?"


    "What is it?"


    He threw a small camera to Holley. Looking through the camera records ofst night, Holley saw


    clearly that Eleanor got on Ron''s car and put something on the seat.


    "That''s sleeping fragrance,"


    Ron was good at choosing the right time to exin it to the little woman beside him.


    "So what?"


    Holley didn''t understand. She looked at Ron with slight doubts.


    "Sleeping fragrance is a kind of narcotic. Once you smell it, you will fall asleep,"


    Then he gave a cruel smile and said, "The sleeping fragrance was in my car. I''ve gathered enough


    evidence. I believe that no matter how powerful Eleanor is, she will be punished by thew for sleeping


    fragrance."


    "You..." Holley felt angry and annoyed.


    ''Son of a bitch! How dare he threaten me with those who care about me and are kind to me!'' thought


    she.


    "My baby."


    But the man didn''t care about the hatred in Holley''s eyes at all.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    He held her in his arms very imperiously, and then said in a somewhat cold voice, "I know you are


    wronged. Someone drugged you in our car, and I don''t know what he was trying to do. Don''t worry. As


    your husband, I will help you. "


    Eleanor was seemingly regretful.


    She was too carelessst night.


    She just asked Ron to withdraw the vehicle surveince. But she failed to check if there were any other


    cameras in the car.


    If she had an examination, she would not give herself away.


    "Sister, I''m sorry I..."


    Eleanor could tell that in order to deal with this matter, Holley was to be threatened by Ron and had to


    suffer from injustice.


    She felt sorry for her and thought it was all her fault.


    Holley interrupted her. A sincere smile appeared on her face. "Sister, I know your kindness. Don''t


    me yourself. me the bad guy. He is too arrogant and too evil."


    Speaking of the bad guy, she red at Ron.


    Then, Ron raised her chin and said, "My baby, who is the bad guy you talking about? Why do I feel that


    I am the victim in this matter? "


    He let go of her hand as soon as he finished. Then he turned around and walked towards his car.


    The evidence was in his hand, and if he didn''t show it, Eleanor would always fall into his hands.


    Holley hurried to catch up with him. "Ron, what the hell do you want?"


    "I know thew. I trust thew, and I will use the weapon ofw to defend my own interests." Ron


    shrugged


    "What should I do to make you let Eleanor go?"


    "Honey, if you ask for my help, I will spoil you more or less. That''s not right, but it depends on your


    performance. "


    His tone was rxed, and even a little yful.


    Shaking her head, Holley bit her lip and said, "you almost killed mest night. Can we trade by this


    thing, okay? "


    "Are you kidding?"


    Ron was shocked, "I''ve exined everything aboutst night. I love you, so I''m sure to win the game. I


    won''t go the wrong way. And you should also know that Mr. Lan shot at youst night. If I hadn''t taken


    the initiative to shoot it for you, you would have been dead by now. "


    "Well, it means that I saved your life. You not only don''t thank me, but also me me." The more he


    said, the more unbelievable he felt.


    He touched his forehead and said, "Oh, my poor wife, you must be frightened by what happenedst


    night. It makes my heart ache. Come on, get on the car, let me hug you. "


    Ron sighed, looking rather distressed.


    "Ron, we have known each other for years, and I know who you are. What do you want from me?"


    Holley said calmly. She looked at Ron calmly, with no expression in her eyes.


    Ron raised his head and looked at Rex, "what do you think I want?"


    Holley understood and nodded. "I will let them leave."


    "Was my punch in vain? And my car was smashed in vain? "


    He raised his voice as if he was angry and annoyed.


    "You also kicked Rex."


    Since Holley was speaking for another man, Ron felt that there was a me of anger in his heart.


    But after all, they had missed each other for four years. It was not that little woman''s fault, but his.


    "He has to make an exnation for the car ident."

 Chapter 49 Have I Lied to You Before

    Chapter 49 Have I Lied to You Before


    Looking at the face of Ron, Holley suddenly calmed down.


    ''Rex is the one who smashed his car. He is Mr. Yan. He can handle anything!'' thought she.


    At the thought of this, Holley burst intoughter. "I''m not responsible for it. I did nothing wrong. Mr. Yan


    smashed your car."


    Both she and Ron smiled.


    The man''s smile was extremely evil and attractive. "Well, then, are you responsible for the matter of


    Eleanor? If you are not responsible for it, I will call the police. "


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "But you seem to forget that I have the camera."


    Holley waved the device in her handcently.


    "I sent it to Inte."


    The smile on Ron''s face was still evil and attractive, but it hit Holley hard.


    Holley became coward again.


    She felt that this bastard Ron was her nemesis.


    But now, since she met him, she had to be a coward at all times.


    She felt wronged and curled her lips, which made Rex sad.


    But Rex knew that he couldn''t help.


    He was on par with Ron. If he went to stand up for Eleanor, it would only make things worse. Moreover,


    he would give Ron a chance to bully Holley more unscrupulously.


    To get Holley out of the control of Ron, he must thoroughly solve this problem.


    He considered it in this way. He got an email from abroad.


    After reading the contents of the e-mail, Rex only felt that he and Holley were destined to be together.


    This time, even God was helping him.


    This email came at the right time.


    He strode to her, grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side. Without saying anything, he just handed


    her the phone.


    "A message from Mexico."


    The email was written in English but not difficult.


    What''s more, there were pictures in the e-mail. The man on the pictures was Moore whom Holley cared


    a lot about.


    The moment Holley saw the picture, her hands trembled slightly.


    She had been worrying that Moore had been killed in Mexico.


    Now, she finally knew that he was alive. Holley was relieved.


    With a close look at the text, Holley found that it wasn''t Ron who had caught Moore to Mexico. It was


    actually Mr. Lan who did it. Two years ago, Moore engaged in a public servicewsuit, which had


    brought damage to Mr. Lan''s interest.


    Mr. Lan was so sophisticated that he waited for two years before he started to hurt Moore.


    "There is no need for you to be threatened by Ron. Holley, I heard from Eleanor that you wanted to


    divorce Ron. If you don''t have a qualifiedwyer, I can introduce you to the most famous and brilliant


    one in the city. And Moore, my man in Mexico will make a good n to send him back to this city. I will


    make good arrangement for him. I promise he won''t be bullied by Mr. Lan."


    Rex said very solemnly, but for fearing that Holley would misunderstand him and take him as the same


    kind of person as Mr. Ron, he added quickly, "I don''t need you to promise me anything. I just want to


    treat you well."


    "You are so shameless, Ron!"


    Holley was so angry that she lifted her hand and threw the equipment.


    Ron reached out his hand and took the equipment.


    He put the device aside and didn''t get out of the car. He just sat in the car, lit up the cigar and slowly


    said, "Holley, Mr. Yan is powerful in Mexico. Don''t you think I don''t have it in Mexico? While Moore is


    still in Mexico, if my subordinates want to hurt him, he is unable to live well and it might be hard for him


    to survive."


    "As for Eleanor, if I want to sue her, I will sue her to death. I will let her stay in prison all her life."


    Without any expression on his face, Ron just waved his hand to Holley and said, "Get in the car in ten


    seconds."


    Hemanded Holley overbearingly.


    Holley had no other choice.


    She was willing to believe what Rex had said that he was sincerely willing to help her.


    But she still had toe back to Ron.


    She couldn''t bet with Moore and Eleanor, who were more important than her family in her mind.


    If she failed the bet, they would be killed.


    She shook Rex''s hand off and looked back at him. "Thank you."


    Time could only allow her to say the two words.


    After saying that, she ran towards the car without looking back.


    Getting in the car, before she could sit tight, Ron directly started the car and drove at a high speed.


    For the first time, Rex felt powerless.


    He clenched his fists and cracked his knuckles.


    He swore to himself that one day, he would make Holley free from the control of that son of bitch Ron!


    With the livid face, Ron drove at full speed. He ran the red light for many times before finally parking


    outside the Mu''s Group building.


    The car stopped.


    He suddenly turned around, directly holding the slender waist of the little woman.


    Like a bully, he kissed hard on the lips of the little woman.


    No matter how hard Holley struggled, he didn''t stop or want to end.


    He was satisfied with it.


    It took a long time for him to calm himself down.


    Looking at Holley, he continued with a yful smile, "Holley, when Moore disappeared, I told you that I


    had nothing to do with his disappearance. I told you again and again that you can''t figure out from me


    where Moore was now. Isn''t it? Now you me me for lying to you? Have I ever lied to you? "


    There was sadness and indignation of not being trusted in the man''s voice.


    But Holley was in no mood to notice that.


    "Then why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Ron spread his hands, "Why should I tell the truth? Although I didn''t send Moore to Mexico, I can still


    control his life. More importantly, if you care about him, I can threaten you and get everything I want


    through him. "


    "What do you want?" Ron''s attitude was hateful. Holley didn''t like him at all. "What is everything that


    you want?"


    After a long silence, Ron slowly and solemnly uttered one word.


    "You."


    But Holley thought it was a damn joke.


    Infuriated, she raised her hand and grabbed Ron by the neck.


    "Ron, do you believe that I can really kill you four yearster since you wronged me for killing you four


    years ago?"


    She clenched her fists, but Ron still said with the same attitude, "woman, I have said that if I want you, I


    will definitely get it. I won''t me you for what you have done, but Moore will suffer for what you have


    done. So it''s up to you whether to continue to strangle me or not."

 Chapter 50 Looking Forward to Your Performance

    Chapter 50 Looking Forward to Your Performance


    Holley''s arms stiffened in an instant.


    She could no longer use any strength.


    What could she do?


    She was so angry that she pinched Ron''s neck.


    She knew how strong that man was. All her efforts would be in vain as long as he moved his fingers.


    Besides, he wanted to harm Moore.


    Holley''s eyes were full of tears.


    A teardrop ran down the corner of her eye.


    "Ron, what on earth do I owe you? Why are you torturing me like this? It has been four years. Why


    can''t you just let me go?"


    She shook her head helplessly and was about to get off the car.


    Ron''s big hand tightly grabbed her wrist like an iron mp.


    He pulled her back into his arms, and Holley struggled desperately.


    She didn''t want to approach that man.


    In her present state of mind, not to mention being held in his arms, even seeing him, thinking of him,


    she could not bear it.


    As she struggled, her elbow touched the radio in the car.


    From the radio came the cheerful female voice.


    Dear friends, wee to the entertainment news. Today, what I bring you, is the biggest explosion of


    the wealthy family in our city.


    Holley Ye, who had attempted to murder Mr. Ron four years ago, was released from prison. However,


    she was smart enough to ask Mr. Ron to take her to the dinner partyst night.


    But that was not the point.


    The point was, the murderer was ted for only three seconds, but was left outside the banquet hall by


    Mr. Ron.


    Of course, this was not the point.


    The most important thing was that Linda, Mr. Ron''s sweetheart, had never been neglected. Mr. Ron


    abandoned Holleyst night to go to a tryst with Linda. They spent the whole night together.


    But if you think this is over, you are totally wrong.


    What was more exciting was that the murderer had an affair with Mr. Yan!


    Could a woman, who had been in jail and had experienced a lot, win this battle in this wealthy family?


    Or could she, innocent Linda, who was doted on by Mr. Ron and finally be Mrs. Mu? Please wait and


    see. We will continue reporting...


    Ron suddenly pressed the button and turned off the radio.


    Holley wiped the tears in her eyes.


    Looking at Ron, she understood, "So Mr. Ron is unwilling to divorce me no matter what means he


    uses, just to humiliate me? But Mr. Ron, you really went all out to humiliate me even if let your wife


    have an affair."


    Even the stupid people could hear from the radio that there were intentional negative news flowing.


    Someone nned to smear Holley in order to raise Linda''s status.


    Who else would be able to influence the public opinion about the matter besides Ron?


    With a dark face, Ron took out his mobile phone and dialed a number that didn''t exist in the market.


    "I will make the entertainment news program disappear forever, and the host disappear as well."


    He decisively ordered.


    Holley felt funny, ''Am I a kid?''


    ''Does it mean that I will be fooled by a few words from Ron''s phone call?''


    She didn''t believe a single word this man said and anything he did!


    Finding her hand was still seized by that man, Holley resisted and said, "Let go of my hand, or I will


    scream for robbery. I don''t believe you Mr. Ron could be so shameless."


    "As you can see, I''m willing to cuckold myself in order to humiliate you. I''m not shameless at all."


    Ron said and pulled her into his arms.


    "Holley, since you have seen through that I am a jerk, you have to ept your fate. I have told you, you


    can only stay with me. You have no other choice. "


    He imed peremptorily.


    He looked so calm that no one could tell what he was thinking about.


    "By the way, don''t forget you still owe me money. And don''t forget how you are going to pay me back


    the money. It''s working hours now. Be nice to me, or I will deduct your sry. "


    "Besides, I have to remind you that in my world, you treat me well, you are always respectful to me,


    and you will do whatever I ask you to do. If you can''t do it well, I have to deduct your sry."


    Money, money, money! Money again!


    Holley thought to herself.


    ''Ron, you''re so rich. How could you directly cut sry of a poor woman who didn''t have any coin?


    You are so domineering. And I''m sure that you will die before you use up all your money.''


    "Are you cursing me in your heart?" When she was enjoying the pleasure of scolding him, she heard


    his maic and pleasant voice.


    "No, I didn''t."


    Holley forced a smile and lied.


    Of course, Ron saw through her, but he didn''t debunk her. He continued to say his thing.


    "By the way, I have to remind you again. About the matter of Eleanor, if you are willing to help her get


    through that, I can give you a chance. But if you fail, Eleanor will soon receive a summons from the


    court. "


    "What?"


    Holley hurriedly shook her head, "No, you can''t. Just tell me that what should I do to make you let


    Eleanor go?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    ''Son of a bitch!'' thought she.


    Holley nodded firmly like a chick pecking rice.


    That man suddenlyughed, "are you sure you want to hear it now? I said it was about night matter."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Holley was stunned.


    She thought in a wrong way, and then she corrected her thought decisively.


    It was absolutely business!


    She nodded boldly. "It''s okay. I''m listening now."


    "Come home with me tonight."


    Ron said something easily.


    "No problem."


    Holley replied, pretending to be happy.


    A hint of disappointment shed through Ron''s eyes. "Won''t you regret it?"


    "There is nothing to regret." Holley said indifferently, but somehow felt nervous.


    "That''s good."


    Ron felt relieved and smiled, but the smile was still evil and attractive...

 Chapter 51 You, Are Fired

    Chapter 51 You, Are Fired


    What the hell did she perform?


    Why did it sound so strange?


    Holley frowned and thought to herself.


    But it was not the first time that this bastard Ron yed word game with her.


    She wouldn''t be fooled this time.


    After the creased brows smoothed, Holley nodded, "Okay, I''ll satisfy you."


    A hint of invisible astonishment shed through Ron''s eyes, but the astonishment turned into a bad


    smile.


    Anyway, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    He would make it clear to Holley for what happened four years ago.


    But tonight, he must have her, for evermore. Whether she liked it or not.


    "You are right. I''m satisfied with your attitude."


    He looked at the indicator on his watch and waved at Holley, "wait for me in my office. Make a cup of


    American coffee for me."


    Eager to stay away from this man as soon as possible, Holley felt a little difficult to control the joy in her


    heart. She almost got off the car with a smile and trotted all the way to the building of Mu''s Group.


    Looking at the back of the little woman, a gentle smile appeared at the corners of Ron''s mouth.


    If Linda was with him, she would be very shocked.


    Because in the past four years, she had never seen such a smile on Mr. Ron''s face.


    His gentleness and adoration were full of sincerity.


    Not until the little woman disappeared from his sight did he stop looking at her. He went through the


    message about Mexico he had received before.


    After reading it, he deleted the message without hesitation.


    She went into Mu''s Group alone.


    Through the reflection of the floor to ceiling ss, she saw that the evening dress on her had already


    be a T-shirt and short pants.


    Under the threat of Ron, something that was temporarily neglected aroused the suspicion of Holley.


    ''what happenedst night?


    She was sitting and drinking juice face to face with Rex, but why was she directly in the car of that


    bastard Ron?


    And who changed her clothes?


    Why would Eleanor be here? How could she do that? She got on Ron''s car and drugged him?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Rubbing her heavy head, Holley felt that her memory seemed to have been broken.


    Something must have happenedst night, but she could not remember at all.


    She wanted to call Eleanor and ask what happenedst night. It was not until then that Holley realized


    that her handbag that she had always carriedst night was gone.


    Since her phone was in her handbag, she couldn''t find it.


    She curled her lip helplessly and wanted to go back and ask Ron whether he saw her handbag. Then


    she heard the whispers of two women behind her.


    One of them mentioned her name.


    Holley turned her head immediately to avoid the two people''s eyes. She followed them secretly and


    eavesdropped on their conversation.


    "Have you heard that? Last night, the big news was made by Holley Ye."


    "Who is Holley ye?"


    "She is the wife of ourpany president who has been in jail for four years."


    "Did she do something bad again?"


    "Exactly! Last night, the president took her to a party, but she was drugged and slept with Mr. Yan."


    "Really? Mr. Yan never had sex with second-hand women, right?"


    "You don''t know that. In fact, that woman was said to be drugged was to save the faces of others. But


    that woman drugged Mr. Yan and caused the tragedy. Anyway, this woman, who doesn''t know how


    lucky she is, got married to the president, and then tried to murder her own husband, who has been in


    prison for four years, but she is still cheating on the husband. It''s really... "


    "It''s disgusting. But don''t ever say that again in thepany. Don''t you forget that our president fired


    Nancy and other secretaries because they offended that woman? Don''t get yourself into trouble. "


    The two men stopped gossiping, and Holley didn''t follow them anymore.


    But her mind had already been muddled.


    She was sure that something must have happenedst night. Otherwise, the radio and all the staff said


    that she slept with Mr. Yan.


    But why couldn''t she remember at all?


    Resting on her hands, Holley pressed the button of the special elevator for the president with heavy


    heart.


    "Mrs. Holley?"


    She heard a woman''s voiceing from behind. She turned around and saw a woman who looked a


    little familiar but was strange to her.


    Seeing that she didn''t remember her, Hannah smiled. "Mrs. Holley, we met yesterday outside in the


    President''s Office."


    "Oh, it''s you." Holley suddenly remembered her.


    She said, "The president iste. If you have something, you..."


    Hannah interrupted her and smiled at her. "I''m noting for business. I''ming for something


    private to talk with Mrs. Holley."


    "I attended the banquetst night." Hannah smiled beautifully, "What happenedst night was an


    ident. But what''s done is done. Mrs. Holley, please be strong. But after all, you have had sex with


    Mr. Yan. As a woman, I''m really sorry. "


    Holley didn''t take the two employees gossiping about her seriously.


    After all, they bore no ill will.


    But this Hannah before her eyes made her feel a deep sense of malice.


    She raised her head and looked at Hannah coldly. There was coldness in Holley''s eyes.


    "So you mean you were the one who drugged me? You feel sorry for that?"


    Holley''s voice was not loud, but it was full of coldness and cruelty, which was fear.


    "Howe?"


    She didn''t expect that Holley would react like this. She had thought that Holley was a weak and silly


    girl, but to her surprise, she also had a strong side.


    Aftering to herself for a while, Hannah smiled awkwardly and exined for her innocence.


    "Then you sorry for what?"


    Casting a disdainful nce at Hannah, Holley turned around and ignored her.


    Keeping a smile on her face, Hannah said, "Mrs. Holley, I''m just kind-hearted. Don''t you feel ashamed


    of yourself toe here? You''re also losing face of our president. Look at you, you are here alone.


    Everyone knows that the president cares about doing the work alone. You should have a good talk with


    Mr. Ron and ask him for arge sum of money to leave here. "


    Holley jerked around and looked at Hannah''s brooch card.


    She grabbed the card decisively with all her strength.


    "What are you doing?" Cried Hannah in a low voice.


    Without saying a word, Holley pulled the coat which Hannah was wearing and tore the brooch card with


    her name which represented the employee identity of Mu''s Group.


    "You, are fired."

 Chapter 52 High Purity Green-tea Bitch

    Chapter 52 High Purity Green-tea Bitch


    "Huh!"


    Hearing that, Hannah could not help but sneer.


    Who was Holley to fire her?


    All of a sudden, Hannah stopped sneering.


    There was a pitiful look on her face.


    She ran away from Holley to Mr. Ron. "President, I''m sorry. I don''t know what I did wrong to upset Mrs.


    Holley. She is going to fire me, but I didn''t do anything! "


    Hearing Hannah''s usation.


    Holley''s first reaction was that this woman was green-tea bitch with high purity.


    Four years ago, Mu''s Group was very formal and the employees were all normal.


    Thepany was now in a mess which was filled with green tea within just four years, and Ron was


    really capable.


    Without any more consideration, this Hannah was a woman who had the simr background to that of


    Nancy and Mr. Ron.


    ''I''d better leave this mess to Ron, '' Holley thought.


    She walked forward in a cool manner.


    Before she could say anything, Hannah looked at her with tears in her eyes. "Mrs. Holley, what did I do


    wrong? Why did you kick me out of thepany? I didn''t make any mistakes. Please tell our president


    and ask him not to drive me out. "


    Holley blinked her big eyes and tried not tough.


    In her eyes, Hannah was a clown.


    But she didn''t know what was in Ron''s mind.


    Anyway, it didn''t matter what he thought.


    With a soft smile, Holley showed the card in her hand and said, "you misunderstood. I came here to


    throw the garbage away. Please move aside not to block the way of the garbage bin."


    There was a garbage bin beside the elevator which went straight to President''s Office.


    However, Holley didn''t throw the card into that garbage bin. Instead, she threw the card to the ce


    where Hannah was standing now.


    Hannah felt humiliated.


    She was unwilling to move away.


    Holley raised her hand and pushed her aside. Then she threw the card into the garbage bin.


    She tossed away the brooch card and smiled sweetly at Ron, "I''ll leave you alone to handle this."


    When she was about to leave, Ron grabbed her hand and said, "what''s the rush? It''ll soon be over.


    Then we can go upstairs together."


    Looking at Hannah again, Ron spoke mercilessly, "you have said yourself that my wife hates you. Then


    why do you still stay in thepany?"


    "President."


    Hannah was stupefied.


    She had never expected that Ron would have such an attitude.


    She shook her head in disbelief. "president, you can''t drive me out. I..."


    "Let''s go!"


    He was determined.


    Hannah stamped her feet, feeling wronged. "You will regret it, Ron. Do you know thatst year when


    the capital chain of the Mu''s group was broken, who persuaded the president of the Gu''s Bank to invest


    in you. If I don''t work in thepany, the Gu''s Bank will withdraw the capital. I''m President Gu''s... "


    She was revealing her identity.


    But to her surprise, Ron didn''t listen to her at all. He just bent over and hugged Holley who was


    crouching on the spot.


    "Are you all right?"


    His voice was both pleasant and gentle.


    Hearing that, Hannah just felt jealous.


    She liked Ron so much. In order to get close to him, as the daughter of the Gu family, she went to Mu''s


    Group to start from a clerk.


    She worked so hard and spent three years to be thepany''s director of human resources.


    Even when Mu''s Group was in financial trouble, she was thick skinned to ask for investment from her


    grandfather.


    But Ron never cared about her.


    He never treated her as gently as he treated Holley.


    Holley''s face was as pale as a ghost. Half crouching on the spot, she covered her lower abdomen with


    her hands and felt that her whole body was in great pain.


    She stood there safe and sound, and her stomach suddenly began to ache.


    Damn Dysmenorrhea.


    It shouldn''t be today, but why did she bleed?


    "My belly aches."


    Holley said, feeling wronged.


    Ron felt heartache to hear this.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He picked her up and strode to the elevator to President''s Office.


    Hannah looked at Ron, announcing is sovereignty and expressing love.


    She stared at Holley in rage.


    If she liked Ron, she would definitely marry into the Mu family and be the young hostess of the


    Mu family.


    Except for fools, no one would refuse the marriage with the Gu''s Bank. Since she couldn''t get Mr.


    Ron''s favor through her own efforts, she had to rely on her family.


    After all, Holley was from a poor family.


    In President''s Office on the top floor.


    She supported herself against the wall and headed to the bathroom.


    Her face was as pale as a ghost. Sitting on the toilet, she had no strength at all. She felt dizzy and fell


    asleep by leaning against the wall.


    Waiting outside the bathroom.


    Ron paced back and forth, getting more and more anxious.


    Last night, although Rex was a gentleman, it was true that he threw her into ice water and made her


    suffer a cold.


    Now she felt a sharp pain in her belly, which must have something to do with what happenedst night.


    Besides, he hadn''t seen the little womaning out for a long time, which made him more and more


    anxious.


    He raised his hand and smashed the door, "Holley ye, answer me! Did you hear me?"


    Being waken up, Holley was suddenly enlightened. She replied in a low voice, "I''m here."


    Ron''s heart was still hanging in his chest. "Then how about you? Do you have the strength toe out


    on your own? Do you need my help?"


    "No, thanks."


    As soon as Holley heard that man wanted toe in, she decisively refused.


    She felt a sharp pain in her belly, but she managed to call out the two words with all her strength.


    If that man came in at this time, wouldn''t she be naked?


    "Then get out. I''ll give you one minute. If you can''t get out, I''ll go in and help you,"


    Ron announced predominantly.


    "I have an emergency,"


    Holley''s brain was spinning fast. Fortunately, she just had a stomachache, not a dull brain fart.


    "What happened?"


    "I need the sanitary pad... You don''t have it here... "


    Holley said awkwardly.


    It dawned on Ron that this was his private office and no woman''s use was true.


    "Got it. I''ll go and buy it."


    Ron said resolutely.


    It was a piece of cake for him, but he didn''t want others to handle it.


    He was afraid that those people wouldn''t be able to buy what the little woman wanted in the first ce.


    Beyond the door, Holley asked weakly, "Are you still there? Do you know which brand to buy? "


    But Ron was so fast that he ran out of the office just after he finished his words.


    "He''s gone?"


    Holley asked in confusion.


    Leaning against the wall, she felt that what had just happened was like a dream.


    ''why did Ron fire Hannah without hesitation?''


    What''s more, her belly was aching and that man Ron even rushed over instantly.


    What''s the plot?

 Chapter 53 No, Scumbag Ron

    Chapter 53 No, Scumbag Ron


    When he rushed into the supermarket, Ron was dumbfounded.


    Damn it.


    There were so many brands.


    He took one bag of each brand one by one, put a stack of cash on the cashier''s desk and then walked


    out of the supermarket with a bag full of women products.


    It was already shocking enough for a man to buy sanitary napkins for a woman.


    Moreover, he had bought a lot at one time.


    Being stared at by the crowd, Ron remained calm and decent. He walked out of the supermarket and


    into the pharmacy directly.


    "It''s for girls to take to relieve pain during their periods."


    If he didn''t take it seriously, the doctor would still think that Ron, who came with a lot of sanitary towels,


    was a freak.


    "It''s your first time to buy one, right?"


    The doctor kindly reminded him, "in fact, you will know which brand your girlfriend uses if you pay more


    attention to it. You really didn''t have to buy so many, and she couldn''t use so many at one time.


    Besides, it has a shelf life and will expire. "


    The doctor said.


    Ron smiled awkwardly, "we just knew each other."


    "How lucky she is!"


    The doctor smiled and rmended a kind of medicine to him, "you can choose this release. It is a


    kind of traditional Chinese medicine, which does not harm the body. It''s much better than the painkiller.


    "


    "Okay, thank you."


    Without asking for the price, he ced down the money, grabbed the medicine and ran out of the


    pharmacy.


    In President''s Office on the top floor of Mu''s Group.


    Holley was desperate.


    ''I can''t believe that Ron has been away for so long and hasn''te back yet.


    Is this the plot of that bastard?''


    He had lied to her that he would buy the sanitary pad for her, but it turned out that he hadn''te back


    and she could only stay in the bathroom for a whole day.


    Holley began to panic.


    Finally, she heard the footsteps and the voice of Ron.


    "What brand are you using?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "No choosing, you can choose anything you like, but for nighttime use."


    Ron had reallye back.


    That was too incredible.


    ''I must have misheard, '' Holley thought.


    But it was good to be apanied by the illusion for a while.


    It was better than being crumpled by reality and belly ache.


    Not long after, she saw a whole bag of night use sanity slip into the door through the crack in Ron''s


    hand.


    It was true!


    Holley was shocked.


    Ron frowned outside the door, "You don''t have the strength? Let me help you. "


    "No, thanks."


    Holley tried her best to grab the nighttime model.


    A few minutester.


    When Ron was about to break in again, Holley struggled and walked out.


    She looked extremely weak.


    He felt sorry for her and pulled her into his arms.


    His hands were warm. He held her cold hands tightly and gave her his warmest arms.


    He helped her sit on the sofa and handed over the sedative he just made, "it is rmended from the


    pharmacy. I hope it works."


    Looking at the quilt, Holley was in a daze.


    ''why did he take so long? Was it because he not only went to buy the sanitary pad, but also went to a


    drugstore?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Holley''s straight eyes, she didn''t take over the cup. Ron frowned slightly and took a sip. "It''s


    not poisonous. Drink it."


    His action proved that.


    Holley took the cup with confusion.


    The water temperature was just right.


    "Why?"


    Holley asked in confusion.


    "What why?"


    "Why did you buy me medicines?"


    She regretted immediately after she asked this question. She was definitely not IQ online.


    Was that man doing this out of good will?


    But would he figure out his plot?


    From theplicated expression on Holley''s face, Ron knew what she was thinking.


    He groaned unpleasantly, took two nkets from the closet and ced them beside her.


    He ordered bossily, "drink the medicine and put on the nkets. Your task today is to sleep on the sofa.


    "


    "Okay."


    Holley nodded her head without anyone noticing.


    She wrapped herself with a nket,y on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Seeing her sleeping quietly, Ron felt a little relieved.


    Near noon, Ron called in person to arrange the lunch.


    In order not to disturb the little woman''s rest, he specially went outside the office to make a call.


    Bossy as he was, he ordered someone to bring a table of hot pot to the top floor of Mu''s Group. He


    also emphasized that the soup must be cool and put wolfberry and dates in it.


    Quite satisfied with his own arrangement, Ron walked back to the office.


    Before he could open the door, he heard the voice of Holley in the office.


    She woke up.


    But she seemed to be talking on the phone.


    Ron stopped, but he didn''t open the door. He stood quietly at the door and listened.


    "Eleanor, can you tell me what happenedst night?"


    Eleanor told her what had happened briefly.


    Holley was stunned. "I don''t even remember a little at all."


    "That''s the effect of that kind of medicine. Fortunately, Mr. Yan is a gentleman. If you met someone


    else, I''m afraid you may lose. "


    Eleanor tried to speak for Mr. Yan.


    Holley smiled and said, "Mr. Yan is indeed a gentleman. By the way, is he all right? I remember that the


    scumbag Ron kicked his wrist. "


    "He''s fine. Don''t worry."


    "Is there any further information about Mexico?"


    Holley asked.


    However, darkening his face, Ron couldn''t stand to hear anymore.


    He walked into the office with a sullen face, grabbed the phone from her hand and directly hung up.


    "You are my wife. Why do you care about Mr. Yan?"


    "¡­¡­" Holley was speechless.


    "And what is the scumbag Ron?"


    Holley was still speechless.


    When she woke up, she hadn''t seen Ron.


    She thought he was going for a meeting.


    She didn''t expect that he woulde back so soon. He had heard the nickname she gave him.


    Feeling awkward, Holley smiled and said, "you misheard me."


    She lied boldly.


    Anyway, Ron couldn''t allow the clock to roll back and repeat the situation.


    "I see."


    The man nodded thoughtfully. "Maybe I heard it wrong, but you didn''t listen wrongly to me in the car


    this morning. I want to sleep with you. But judging from your current situation, I''m afraid you can''t make


    it. "


    "Why not? We just sleep on the same bed? Any influence? "


    Holley asked carelessly.


    Ron was half amused and half angry. He was on the verge of bursting intoughter.


    "What are you thinking about? I can''t tell you what I really want to tell you. When I told you something


    special, you didn''t understand. I want you to be my woman. But I won''t cross the red light. It seems that


    you are unable to solve the matter of Eleanor, and I have to call thewyer. "


    "Ahhh!"


    Holley''s face turned pale. She hugged Ron''s arm and cried, "no! Please don''t..."

 Chapter 54 You Can Also Refuse

    Chapter 54 You Can Also Refuse


    He looked carefully at Holley who was grabbing his sleeve.


    Ron kept silent for a full minute before he raised his right hand and covered it on the little woman''s


    hand.


    He grabbed her hand tightly. After another minute''s silence, he said, "I''ll think about it."


    As long as there was hope, Holley grasped Ron''s hand more forcefully. "Don''t think about it. Just say


    yes. You can change another condition. As long as you don''t sue Eleanor, I will promise you anything. "


    The little woman promised. However, a glimmer of slyness crossed her eyes.


    That sly smile was caught by him.


    Ron didn''t debunk her lie. He just nodded and said, "I promise you on another condition. But I have to


    think about it. If I agreed too hastily, it would be like I lost out on a business deal. "


    Holley was a little speechless. She just pouted and sat there. "Well, but you are a man, you have to


    keep your words."


    "It depends on your performance."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, Ron bent over and gave a cunning smile. What he said next really made Holley sick.


    She had a bad feeling.


    But to her disappointment, there was many things in Ron''s hand that could threaten her. However, she


    could do nothing.


    She sighed slightly, stood up obediently, wrapped in a nket, and returned to the sofa voluntarily.


    It was too boring to sit there alone.


    Holley carefully asked, "Well, where is my phone?"


    "It was lost."


    He spoke out the truth quite cruelly.


    "What?"


    Holley blinked her eyes in disbelief and cursed herself in her mind, ''what a bad luck! Why did I have to


    buy a phone when I didn''t get any money at all?''.


    Was it forcing her to rob the bank?


    "How did you lose it?"


    She kept asking and her intuition told her that it was Ron who threw away her cell phone on purpose.


    However, Ron sat there with a m look, as if the matter had nothing to do with him at all.


    "God knows how you lost it. We couldn''t find it anyway."


    Ron was indifferent. He didn''t take the phone seriously.


    Holley''s heart sank.


    She bought the phone card six years ago. At that time, the real name system was not implemented on


    the phone number. Later, when the real name system was implemented, she did not have any personal


    freedom, so the number kept in an anonymous state.


    Now that the SIM card and the mobile phone were lost at the same time, her phone number was


    probably never found back.


    What about Moore?


    He was in Mexico and didn''t know anything.


    If he wanted to contact her, he couldn''t even get in touch with her.


    Thinking that she might end the contact with Moore from now on, Holley was even more depressed.


    Looking at Ron sitting not far away, Holley didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She turned to that man for help, "can you help me get my phone card with no real name?"


    "No."


    Ron answered decisively. Then he opened the drawer at hand and pushed an open box to Holley.


    She came forward and opened the box. She was in a daze.


    Ron even prepared her a pink, thetest customized cell phone.


    "Why?"


    Holley asked in disbelief.


    The behaviors of Ron were extremely strange.


    He would not spend even a penny on her, just like the disgust he showed four years ago.


    How weird he was.


    "My special assistant can''t live without a phone. Since the old one has been lost, you can use this. The


    factory was equipped with the most advanced SIM card when it was released. It has something to do


    with monitoring and copy. It''s also connected to a unique satellite system for you. As long as you lose


    the phone, you can restore the location on time. "


    Ron exined to her patiently. Holley hesitated and asked, "is this cell phone very expensive?"


    "More than one hundred thousand."


    He then pointed to the manual of the box and continued, "it has fully function. You can do the research


    by yourself."


    Holley had no interest in its function at all. The only thing interested her was, "you don''t need my


    money, do you?"


    "I won''t object if you think of it."


    The man raised his head a little and said shrewdly, "Okay, let me calcte it for you. Since you want to


    pay it, let''s make a round. One hundred thousand is ok. I will give you twelve periods off and pay me 8,


    000 dors per time. The rest... "


    "No, I won''t."


    Holley interrupted him, "I didn''t mean to pay. It''s no need. You''re a rich man. If I don''t work with you


    anymore, I will return the cell phone back, ok?"


    "Yes."


    Ron made a positive reply.


    Holley grabbed the phone and sat back on the sofa.


    After she switched on the phone, she made a brief research on all kinds of basic features and then


    opened the address book.


    There was only one number in the address book. The caller''s name gave Holley goose bumps.


    His remarks were, "my dearest honey husband."


    What''s this note?


    Embarrassed as she was, she stood up and went to Ron mu. She pushed the mobile phone over and


    said, "did you give me the mobile phone that you want to give to Linda Li or any other woman?"


    He looked up and nced at the screen. Then he shrugged and said, "why would you have such a


    strange idea?"


    "Obviously, this is the love name of you."


    Holley''s intention was very clear. That kind of disgusting salutation couldn''t be given to Ron by her.


    It was the gift that this scumbag prepared to give his little lover.


    As she spoke, Holley curled her lips in disgust.


    Ron suddenly stood up and walked toward Holley.


    Getting close to the little woman, Ron said in a low and charming voice, "woman, have I ever been


    married with someone else?"


    "What?"


    She didn''t expect that man would ask such a strange question.


    Holley was stunned.


    Ron said overbearingly, "Tell me. Have I ever married to anyone else except you?"


    "No."


    Holley answered, but she didn''t understand why that man would ask such a question.


    "Since I don''t, then what you think is very boring. As long as I have married you, it means that I am just


    your husband. It''s natural for me to have such remarks on your phone. "


    He said seriously as if dering his sovereignty. Then an evil smile appeared on his face.


    Locking his little woman''s eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her up, Ron said again, "I give you a friendly


    reminder. This note was set automatically when the phone was released by the factory. It cannot be


    changed and cannot be deleted. I must have such a note on your phone. "


    After a pause, he said considerately, "of course, you can refuse the phone. But the phone that my


    assistant used must be high-end and powerful. It must be fully equipped. "


    He pushed a name card and said, "the phone is released by the factory. You can contact them and


    customized a new one."

 Chapter 55 Remember It. Memorize It

    Chapter 55 Remember It. Memorize It


    The price was of more than one hundred thousand dors. Even if Holley sold her flesh by weight, she


    couldn''t get so much.


    Besides, it was just a nickname. She didn''t care about it. She would bear it.


    "No, this phone is good."


    Taking back the phone, Holley still disliked the note. She couldn''t help but wrinkle her nose slightly.


    She tried again, and found that as Ron said, the note''s name was set by the factory, and could not be


    changed or deleted.


    She had to give up struggling and epted that disgusting note.


    ying with her mobile phone, Holley saved the phone number of Eleanor and Moore, but not knowing


    that Ron was standing beside her all the time, staring at her mobile phone screen.


    She was there, corrected the nickname of Moore carefully.


    She had been calling Moore brother. Even after these years, nothing had changed. In the past, the


    name she had kept in her phone was Brother Moore.


    She had just typed Brother Moore. But before she pressed the confirmation key, she suddenly felt that


    her hand was empty.


    The bastard named Ron took her phone away.


    "Memorize it."


    Ron was so bossy and ordered in a tough tone.


    But Holley had no idea what that man wanted her to memorize.


    "What?"


    Holley asked in confusion.


    "Memorize my phone number, now!" he said word by word.


    "I don''t know."


    Holley said honestly.


    ''what''s wrong with him to ask me to memorize his number?''


    Moreover, ording to their rtionship, wasn''t it necessary for her to memorize his number?


    "I''ll give you two minutes to remember my number."


    He pressed the screen and gave the phone back to Holley.


    She turned to look at the screen, only to find that the phone number of Moore was gone.


    "Have you deleted my contact?"


    Frowning, Holley looked at Ron in disgust, "Do you understand to respect other people''s privacy? How


    could you delete my contact so casually? What do you think you are? "


    She asked a series of questions, but Ron said quite cruelly, "you have one minute and thirty-five


    seconds."


    "Answer me. Why do you delete it? Why do you force me to remember your number?"


    If it was someone else that he deleted, perhaps Holley wouldn''t be so angry.


    Unfortunately, he had deleted Moore''s number.


    He had caused Moore to fall into a dangerous ce like Mexico.


    ''Son of a bitch Ron! He couldn''t bear Moore but also his number.'' thought she.


    How could Ron be sowless?


    All Holley''s dissatisfaction turned into a negative emotion to vent.


    During her period, she was already a little upset, and since her IQ had gone offline, she asked the man


    next to her undisguised.


    "No reason."


    His voice was low and there was no trace of anger on it. "The people you care about are all under my


    control. Just because you owe me money, the rtionship between you and me is the assistant and


    the boss during the day and the couple at night. But to be straightforward, we have a contractual


    rtionship. The transaction between you and me is no different from you sell yourself to me. So you


    have to do whatever I ask you to do. "


    He had never been so bossy, and his words had never made Holley so angry.


    But those words were like a bucket of cold water pouring down from Holley''s head.


    Indeed, she had no choice but to obey him.


    "You still have twenty-six seconds,"


    Ron didn''t care about their argument but calcted the time strictly.


    Reluctantly, Holley picked up the phone of Ron and memorized.


    "Time is up."


    He reminded her coldly.


    Holley nodded, "Yes, I memorized. Do you want me to speak out?"


    "No."


    Ron shook his head and said, "you can''t call anyone else by intimate nickname except me. If you can''t


    do that, I''m likely to find awyer to sue Eleanor. "


    "Ron Mu."


    Suddenly, Holley called his name.


    "What''s wrong?" That man could actually look at her with a smile.


    Holley was surprised by the man''s changing speed, but she couldn''t figure out how he did it.


    "Can you tell me, the video about Eleanor drugging you in your car? Which website did you hide it?"


    "Eleanor is a capable woman. If I tell you it is on which website, you will definitely send a message to


    her and ask her to hire hackers to delete those videos, right?"


    Ron was smart enough to see through Holley.


    Holley didn''t deny it, "I can''t take it. You threatened me again and again with what happenedst night.


    Since we have made a deal, I will make a promise to you that you will let go of what happenedst


    night. And I have promised that I will do anything as long as you don''t mind. Should you be sincere


    enough to delete either the camera or the files in the Cloud? Otherwise, I have done what you asked


    me to do, but you refused to let Eleanor go. Isn''t it a loss for me? "


    A confident smile appeared on Ron''s face. "You''re right. I should give you some sincerity."


    "Are you willing to delete the videos in the Cloud?"


    Holley was not stupid when it came to the video.


    She knew that the key to this matter did not lie in the video in the monitor, but in the video that the


    scumbag had uploaded to the Cloud.


    As long as the videos in the Cloud had beenpletely deleted, it wouldn''t be a problem for Mr. Yan


    and Eleanor to steal the equipment from Ron.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are wrong."


    He smiled and took out the camera equipment from the drawer. "After a while, I''ll take you to do


    something. You can ask Mrs. Eleanor and Mr. Yan to go to that ce together. At that time, I will allow


    you to hand over this device to Eleanor in person. If there is a video, I believe that her people can


    delete all the content on the cloud as long as they are not men of straw bag. In this way, it''s fair to both


    you and me. "


    She knew that it was impossible for that man to delete the video in the Cloud, but this was the best


    result.


    "Deal. Where are you taking me?"


    In fact, she wanted to make a deal with it. Otherwise the scum Ron would go back on his word. What


    should she do?


    "Let''s have dinner first and then see how you feel."


    "I am fine."


    Holley tried to act energetic and vigorous, and she even hopped several times.


    "Umm..." Holley murmured


    When she jumped, her belly began to ache again.


    She covered her belly, squatted down upset...

 Chapter 56 Honey, Dont Be Naughty

    Chapter 56 Honey, Don''t Be Naughty


    Holley didn''t dare to look at Ron.


    She was afraid that the man would look at her and say to her, "it seems that Eleanor is destined to be


    in jail again, then the deal between us is invalid."


    She struggled to stand up.


    But her legs were shaking uncontrobly.


    Unable to keep her bnce, she fell directly into Ron''s arms.


    He held her tight and didn''t say anything. Then, he lifted her to his chest and carried her back to the


    sofa.


    "Honey, don''t be naughty."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He lowered his voice, very gentle, and whispered in Holley''s ear.


    For a moment, Holley was absent-minded.


    All of a sudden, her memory returned to the day four years ago.


    She sprained her ankle. In order to prevent Ron from attending the ball without a femalepanion,


    she jumped high to show that her foot was okay.


    But the oue was like today.


    Four years ago, she had asked for trouble. She sprained her already half-recovered feet more severe.


    Now after four years, she made her belly ache even more.


    But Ron said that sentence again, what was it?


    Four years ago, in order to prove that he was in true love with her, he gently coaxed her who sprained


    her ankle with tears in her eyes.


    Today, their rtionship had already been at odds. She knew very well that he didn''t love her, and he


    should be tired of acting.


    Looking at Ron, there was a faint hatred in Holley''s eyes. "Don''t repeat the tenderness four years ago."


    Ron also frowned slightly.


    "Do you want me to cancel the arrangement this afternoon?"


    He asked unpleasantly. Then he turned around, not knowing where to go.


    Holley was anxious.


    She med herself for being thoughtless and stupid all day.


    She almost jumped off the sofa. She wanted to rush to that man, stop him and tell him that she didn''t


    want him to cancel this afternoon''s arrangement.


    But she was still too weak.


    She had no strength to stand firm, nor did she stop Ron, but fell awkwardly to the ground.


    Fortunately, the floor of Ron''s office was covered with carpet, otherwise she would hurt her leg.


    He heard a painful groan from Holley.


    He sighed deeply.


    He turned around in a hurry and almost rushed to her. He directly carried Holley on his shoulder and


    said, "you''re unwilling to be obedient for even a minute. You bad girl. "


    The man sighed, showing no intention to put her down.


    Carrying his wife, he walked straight to the water dispenser.


    After adjusting the water temperature and making another bag of the slow-release agent, he carried his


    little woman back to the sofa.


    He handed over the cup and ordered, "drink it."


    Taking over the cup, Holley was a little worried and asked, "Well, aren''t you really going to cancel this


    afternoon''s arrangement?"


    When he was about to answer the question, the doorbell outside the office interrupted him.


    He stood up and opened the door. A whole set of pots and pans were fetched in by a group of well-


    trained bodyguards in ck suits.


    After they set the table, delicious beef, mutton and vegetables, they walked out of the office in order.


    "Let''s have hotpot."


    Ron took Holley by the hand and pressed her to the table.


    Getting close to the warm hot pot, Holley felt much better.


    She was dying to be revived.


    But this time, she didn''t dare to show off. She just sat there alone, eating hotpot.


    More importantly, just after they sat down at the table, Ron had already put two tes of mutton in the


    pot and put the cooked mutton into the little woman''s mouth.


    Even if she wanted to say something, the food covered her mouth and she couldn''t say anything.


    Finally, Holley was full with her small belly. She couldn''t stand straight on the table. So Ron stopped his


    feeding work and sat there to eat slowly.


    On the other hand, Holley was weakly sitting there for digestion.


    The mutton was very delicious. Holley''s face was very red and her stomach was also very warm.


    Everything was perfect except that she could not stuff herself up.


    Finally, she watched Ron finish his meal and put down his chopsticks. She asked with a smile, "well,


    you see, I''m fine. Shall we go on with our arrangement in the afternoon? "


    "Have I said to cancel the arrangement in the afternoon?"


    He gracefully wiped the oil stains from the corner of his mouth and sent a message to Holley.


    "Send this address to Eleanor."


    The address was very remote and Holley didn''t know where it was.


    But that scumbag Ron seemed to be in a good mood. Before he changed his mind, she quickly


    completed the thing in the afternoon as he wished.


    Fearing that the man might change his mind, Holley quickly forwarded the message and then took the


    surveince equipment on the desk in her arms directly.


    It was funny for Ron to see her.


    With a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth, he bent over to look at her and said in a low voice, "are


    you sure that your body is okay?"


    "No. Perfect!"


    This time, Holley didn''t show any especial dangerous behavior. She just set her chest high.


    "If you feel ufortable on the way, I will cancel the arrangement at any time."


    "Don''t do this. I have informed Eleanor."


    Holley promised, "I''m fine, really."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After looking the little woman up and down and confirming that she was in a good condition, Ron made


    the decision with relief.


    At Eleanor''s bar.


    Rex took a swig of the strongest whisky in his mouth.


    He had never been so concerned about Holley.


    However, the people he sent to Mexico conveyed such news.


    Mr. Lan sent Moore to Mexico in order to create turmoil and then quietly kiss thiswyer who had


    damaged his business and caused him a great loss of money.


    However, before his men could take actions to kill him, Moore was protected by another group of


    people.


    Although it was hard to find out the leader of the group, his men were still able to do it.


    It was actually Ron!


    ''How could Ron protect Moore?''


    Having known such a thing, for the first time in the life of Rex, he felt troubled.


    He had the impulse to tell the truth to Holley, so that she didn''t have to worry about Moore any more.


    But he had his own selfish motive.


    Once Holley knew that Ron had been helping her and protecting her friend, whether she would change


    her attitude towards that man?


    Would she not hate that man?


    Would it be impossible for him and her to be together anymore?


    "Mr. Yan, news from my sister. She wants us to go to Shen''s Manor together."

 Chapter 57 Selfish Emotion

    Chapter 57 Selfish Emotion


    Outside Shen''s Manor.


    Ron stopped the car, iming his sovereignty, and held his little woman to get out of the car.


    Rex and Eleanor had already arrived, and they got out of the car in session.


    Ron was so aggressive that when he saw Rex, the provocation in his eyes increased.


    He suddenly bent over and kissed Holley''s forehead.


    Flustered as she was, she instinctively tried to avoid it, but was sped tightly by Ron and could not


    move at all.


    ''I was bitten by a dog, bitten by a dog.''


    Holleyforted herself.


    After a gentle kiss, Ron pretended that he just saw Rex, "what a coincidence! Mr. Yan is also here."


    Rex snorted.


    It was very clear that Mr. Ron asked him toe with Eleanor, but now he just pretended to be so.


    Considering of Holley, he didn''t expose anything. He leaned back, leaning on the sports car behind


    him.


    Ron affectionately flicked the little woman''s hair near her ear, and said, "give them the stuff. Call me in


    ten minutes and use this cell phone."


    He gave her a cell phone and was about to leave.


    After walking a few steps, he turned back and suddenly pulled Holley into his arms.


    "My dear wife, I don''t like you to chat with other men."


    He said with a smile. His voice was so pleasant to hear that it made anyone who heard it fall in love


    with him.


    Holley didn''t smile but nodded, "I''ll wait for you in your car, in your car."


    "Ok. Good girl."


    Turning around, Ron walked straight into Shen''s Manor.


    He rang the doorbell and was warmly weed into the living room.


    Basically, the Shen couple were retired from the first-line business of thepany and all the things


    were handled by their eldest son, Charles.


    They just stayed at home to drink tea, have a look at the chores, and worry about their three children''s


    marriage.


    When they came back from the banquetst night, their precious daughter, Lucia Shen, always talked


    about one opposite sex.


    That was the man Ron who had visited today.


    Even if Ron was married.


    But as parents, they had to worry more about their daughter.


    After all, marriage in a wealthy family could be ended at any time if the two families were not in the


    same status as each other. A marriage without any interest would neverst long.


    Besides, Holley was not only from a humble family, but also had been in prison. She was a lowly


    person living in the bottom of the society.


    Even if she was Mrs. Mu, she had long existed in name only in the upper ss.


    Mrs. Shen personally made coffee and said, "my precious girl has always been an arrogant person


    since she was a child. I have never heard her speak highly of anyone. But fromst night she came


    home till now, she has been full of praise for your transcendent marksmanship. Today I see Mr. Ron.


    What a promising young man! "


    "You''re wee, Mrs. Shen."


    Ron received the coffee and nodded slightly.


    Satisfied, Mrs. Shen winked at her husband, indicating that she had chosen her future son-inw.


    It was his wife who had the final say in children''s marriage. With his wife''s permission, Evan didn''t want


    to beat around the Bush, so he asked directly in the tone of an elder, "Mr. Ron, do you want to have a


    further cooperation with Shen''s Group?"


    If the two big families wanted to cooperate, and to cooperate in a real sense, they must get married.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Everyone in the upper ss knew that clearly.


    Ron smiled, "Is Miss Shen home?"


    Before Evan could answer, Mrs. Shen said, "Lucia is at home. Wait a minute."


    Mrs. Shen personally went upstairs and went to her daughter''s room.


    "Lucia, Mr. Ron is here. Get dressed quickly and go downstairs." Mrs. Shen was very happy. A big


    smile also spread across Lucia''s face.


    Her two brothers didn''t do anything bad to her.


    Sure enough, Ron woulde in person.


    In the living room on the first floor, Evan was a businessman. He knew from Ron''s attitude that he didn''t


    want to cooperate with the Shen family.


    After his wife left, he straightened his face and said, "Mr. Ron is not here for the cooperation with


    Shen''s Group. Then why are you here?"


    Outside the manor.


    Holley gave the equipment to Eleanor andmanded, "hire a hacker to delete all the files from the


    Cloud."


    "Sister, did Mr. Ron make you feel wronged?"


    Although it was more important to delete the documents in the Cloud, Eleanor still quickly held Holley''s


    hand and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. That scumbag doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Although I don''t know what''s the use of me


    staying here, as long as I''m useful, I won''t get too bad. "


    Holley said with a pride.


    Rex Imperceptibly lighted a cigar.


    On his way to Shen''s Manor, he had been hesitating whether to tell her the truth.


    Now, he saw Holley''s pale face and was manipted by Ron like a puppet. He felt sorry for her and


    had an impulse to tell the truth.


    But there was also a little bit rational and selfish, which made him unable to speak it out.


    "Ask someone to delete the videos in the Cloud. It will be troublesome if the scumbag Ron changes his


    mind."


    Urged by Holley, Eleanor turned around with the equipment and got into her car.


    Looking at the back of Eleanor, Holley found that her eyes suddenly met Rex''s.


    "Mr. Yan."


    Taking back her sight, Holley walked two steps back instinctively and apologized, "I''m sorry to get you


    in trouble."


    She was polite, but it meant that she was estranged from him, and that she wanted to stay away from


    him.


    Rex threw the cigar in his hand into the dustbin and said, "Holley, you also think that Ron is a scum.


    Why do you still obey him? Eleanor has told me everything about you. I know you don''t owe Mr. Ron


    anything. You are wronged. Are you willing to be at the mercy of him all your life? Don''t you want to


    pursue your true happiness? "


    "I..." Rex stuttered.


    For a moment, Rex was speechless. He didn''t know why he said that.


    He just wanted to express that he wanted to give Holley happiness.


    However, maybe he had never thought that way in his rtionship with any other woman, so he didn''t


    know how to express it.


    "Mr. Yan, thank you for your concern. Ron can threaten the life of the people I care about. "


    Holley said desperately.


    If she had another choice, how could she return to Ron after she was released from prison?


    That man was a scumbag and a devil!


    "But Mr. Ron..."


    Rex couldn''t see Holley''s grievances, and he didn''t care much about the selfish thoughts in his heart,


    so he opened his mouth and wanted to tell the truth.


    Before he could finish his words, Holley gave him a gesture to stop and said, "I have to give him a call.


    It''s ten minutes'' time that I promised him."

 Chapter 58 Mr. Ron, Please Tell Me

    Chapter 58 Mr. Ron, Please Tell Me


    Holding the cell phone that Ron gave her, Holley seemed to figure out one thing.


    No wonder that scumbag didn''t let her speak out his phone number.


    It turned out that the trap was dug here waiting for her.


    Thanks to her good memory, she didn''t forget his phone number. Otherwise, she would be in trouble


    again.


    She dialed Ron''s number.


    Then, Ron answered the phone.


    "Honey, have you arrived?"


    "Ahhh!"


    She answered confusedly and she didn''t know what tricks he was ying.


    However, Ron took it perfectly and said, "Have a look. Detective Lin of the police station should be here


    too."


    "Ahhh!"


    Holley didn''t know how to respond to cooperate with the man.


    She looked around and saw a police station''s caring.


    A man, who looked almost the same age as Ron, got out of the car in a stiff uniform and came to the


    side of Holley.


    "Mrs. Holley, right?"


    "Yes." Answered Holley carelessly.


    Ron''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "you cane in with Detective Lin. I''m now in the


    living room of Shen family."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Holley was confused. Detective Lin was polite because he made a gesture of ''please'' to her.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Detective Lin exined, "Mrs. Holley,st night you were drugged


    at the banquet. Mr. Ron had called the police. Miss Lucia Shen said she knew the truth, so I brought


    the investigation warrant here today. Mrs. Holley was the victim, so you should appear. "Mr. Ron is


    kind-hearted. In order to save the trouble for the police station, he asked me here."


    "Let''s go."


    Holley couldn''t remember anything about Lucia.


    Last night, she didn''t even get in touch with this daughter of Shen family. How could she know the


    truth?


    Holley replied in a low voice. Then she followed Detective Lin to Shen''s Manor.


    Rex immediately ran towards them and said, "Sir, I''m the person concerned in the case ofst night.


    Should I go with you and cooperate with you to investigate the case?"


    Not until now did Detective Lin notice the existence of Rex.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "okay. Mr. Yan,e with us."


    In the living room of Shen family.


    Evan said in anger, "Mr. Ron, why did youe to Shen family and call in the detective? What do you


    mean?"


    This was obviously a provocation and an insult.


    Currently, the business of the Mu family had been going downhill for several years among the four


    major families. If it wasn''t for therge business of the Mu family, it would fall down from the four top


    families to be a second ss family.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "An ipetent and arrogant man is most outrageous!"


    Evan Shen said bluntly.


    He was satirizing Ron.


    Ron didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said calmly, "Mr. Shen, you should ask your daughter what


    she has said and done."


    Evan directly threw the coffee cup to the ground and shouted, "get out! You are not wee here!"


    Ron was unmoved.


    However, Mrs. Shen heard that and she opened the door, "honey, what happened? Why did you break


    the cup?"


    Lucia followed, "Dad, Mr. Ron rarelyes here. Be polite to him."


    She was so obsessed with Ron that she didn''t take it seriously since he hurt her and treated her so


    coldlyst night. She still wanted a future with this man who was good at shooting.


    "Do you know what he''s here for?"


    Evan shouted angrily.


    Mrs. Shen saw that things didn''t go well. She quickly walked downstairs and said, "honey, if you have


    anything to say, you can talk to me. Don''t be angry. What is Mr. Ron doing here? Isn''t he be a guest


    here? "


    "No, he''s not."


    Evan was a man of great self-esteem for his family, "He is here to make trouble in Shen family. He


    wants to make trouble for Lucia!"


    While he was roaring, Detective Lin, Holley and Mr. Yan were taken to the living room by the servant of


    Shen family.


    "Mr. Shen, you are full of energy."


    Rex smiled and found afortable sofa to sit down, crossing his legs. "But it''s interesting that your


    daughter was involved in a case of poisoning people and dered in public that only she knew the


    truth."


    "Lucia, go back to your room. It''s none of your business."


    Evan waved his hand at his daughter, indicating her not to get involved in what happened today.


    In the name of Shen family, he could deal with anything his daughter came across.


    If his daughter knew the truth, the victim should beg his daughter to stand out and speak.


    ''Today Mr. Ron and Mr. Yan areing with the police officer to p them on the face of Shen family.''


    If Shen family didn''t stop them, they would show their concession by letting them asking about the


    situation. From now on, the Shen family had no status among the four families.


    Mrs. Shen knew how serious the matter was, so she nudged her daughter and said, "go back now."


    But it was totally not the case with Lucia.


    She had her own n.


    She didn''t return to her room but ran downstairs quickly.


    "Mr. Ron, as I said, I only told you the truth. If you want to hear it, go upstairs with me and I''ll tell you


    something alone. "


    Lucia stood in front of Ron with a big smile on her face.


    However, Ron ignored her existence.


    Even when she appeared in front of Ron, he directly turned his head and walked to Holley without


    looking at her.


    As if he addicted himself to loving his wife, Ron gripped her hand tightly and asked, "are you all right?


    Can you still hold on? Come and sit here. "


    Ron''s attitude made Lucia feel like that she wanted to join him but was stillughed at.


    She curled her lips with grievance, "Mr. Ron, what do you think? You are here. Don''t you want to know


    the truth ofst night? If you want to know, why you don''t want to listen to me in private? "


    Mr. Ron didn''t want to exin anything more to her.


    "Miss Shen, it''s not appropriate to tell anything rted to the case in private. Besides, the case has


    been filed on the court. Miss Shen, you should give the police station a reply. "


    Detective Lin spoke in a timely manner, using police station andw to discourage her.


    However, Lucia didn''t give up on Ron. She continued, "Mr. Ron, tell me your answer. That''s my


    attitude. As long as you go to have a cup of coffee with me alone, I will tell you the truth. "


    "It''s not a bad thing. Don''t be afraid to tell others."


    Ron frowned and said. He hated being pestered by women.


    "Okay."


    Shocked by Ron''s words, Lucia nodded her head, "I''ll hold a press conference at 6:00 this evening to


    rify what happenedst night. I hope that all of you will be present then. Don''t let me


    down."

 Chapter 59 Got Jealous

    Chapter 59 Got Jealous


    More than that, Lucia had no choice to express so since Mr. Ron had been so cold to her.


    However, Ron couldn''t help frowning.


    He felt that something was wrong with Lucia since she was going to hold a press conference.


    As for Evan, although he felt a little sorry for his precious daughter, she was not bad either. But she


    was willing to stick to the second hand man Ron.


    And he even infuriated their daughter by all kinds of stupid things she had done.


    Fortunately, her daughter''s choice atst redeemed Shen family''s reputation.


    "You can leave now. Shen family is preparing for the news conference."


    Evan asked them to leave.


    Ron naturally stood up and held Holley in his arms.


    "Honey, it''s my fault. I didn''t arrange it well so that you didn''t feel well but came here in vain. Let''s go


    home. "


    He was gentle and spoiled. The way he treated Holley was totally different from his attitude to Lucia.


    Lucia felt her heart aching.


    She was an arrogant princess. But the man she loved didn''t look at her in the eye. There was only the


    dirty woman like Holley in his heart.


    Rex also stood up and waved his hand, "goodbye."


    He was Mr. Yan. Even if he left without permission, Evan would not get in the way of him. At most,


    Evan would snitch on him to his grandfather who didn''t take charge of him much.


    As for Ron, Evan had made up his mind that in the next year, Shen family would do everything to fight


    against the Mu family, which was determined to make it the second-ss family.


    But that was ater story.


    First of all, the first person he would take out his anger was the one who had broken into the Shen


    family. It was exactly Detective Lin.


    But Detective Lin was not an easy person to be bullied. He bowed to Evan politely and said, "Mr. Evan,


    this is the arrest warrant from the Provincial police station. Please have a look."


    He got the arrest warrant from the Provincial police station and it was a token of Lucia.


    That was what he could rely on to visit the Shen family.


    The Provincial police station was way beyond the scope of Shen family''s power.


    More importantly, he was ordered to arrest Lucia but he just came to query for the sake of the Shen


    family.


    In this case, if he was still beaten by Evan, nobody would dare to take the sake of the Shen family.


    "Detective Lin, you can leave now and listen to the exnation of my daughter together in the


    evening."


    Evan changed his attitude totally and even saw Detective Lin off personally.


    When they walked out of Shen''s Manor, Detective Lin was no longer gentle. He waved to Ron with a


    sly smile, "what if Mr. Evan knows that I''m the director of the Provincial police station?"


    He asked with a teasing smile.


    "He will investigate and bribe you. Don''t let me down. "


    As for Ron, he didn''t want to mention it, either. After that, he held Holley and walked towards their car.


    Rex was confused. Looking at the back of Ron, he felt that Mr. Ron was a little strange.


    Although he was not the suddenly rising Dark Night Priest from his performancest night, he should


    also be a remarkable person.


    During the past four years, Mr. Ron''s decadence was all for the rise of the current day.


    In the man''s arms, Holley was just in her fine vision to see Rex.


    When she saw him, she remembered that before entering Shen''s Manor, Mr. Yan seemed to have


    something to say to her.


    "Put me down."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She said to Ron lightly, "there''s no one else here. We don''t need to continue the drama."


    "Are you sure that you can walk on your own? I think your hands are too cold. I''m afraid that you can''t


    stand it. "


    Ron whispered in a soft voice, and his words were particrly magical.


    Hearing that, Holley was almost touched. However, the moment she saw Eleanor, she remembered all


    the evil of that man at once.


    "I can."


    She still remained indifferent.


    Ron didn''t insist but put her down gently.


    Holley directly turned around and stopped Rex who was walking by her, "Mr. Yan, what did you want to


    say to me before?"


    She still remembered what he didn''t finish before.


    But for some reason, when Rex saw that she had been held by Ron in his arms just now, she


    unconsciously wrapped her arms around the man''s neck. Rex was too selfish to tell the truth.


    Moreover, he was stopped, and Holley just asked him a very ordinary question.


    As for Ron, his eyes were full of anger. He directly pulled Holley behind him.


    "Holley, I forgot. I will tell you when I remember it. "


    Rex made up his mind and didn''t tell the fact that Ron had sent someone to protect Moore. He waved


    his hand handsomely and said, "see you tonight at the news release."


    After he went far, Ron said in a low voice, "what is he going to say to you?"


    "How could I know? Just now, he suddenly stopped me with a very serious look and wanted to tell me


    something. But I saw the time you appointed with me, so I called you first. "


    This time, she finally realized to put his business in the first ce.


    Ron was in a good mood. He didn''t care about anything else. He just held Holley and said, "let''s go.


    Except for expressing his love for you, Rex has nothing to say. As long as I am here, of course he can''t


    tell you his love for you. "


    "But I think it''s a big deal."


    Holley believed her woman''s intuition.


    "For people like Rex, flirting with women is the most important thing."


    Without hesitation, Ron spoke against Rex.


    Holley shook her head and replied, "I think you are talking about yourself."


    "No way!"


    Ron was unhappy and denied.


    "But what about Linda? And what was Nancy? And how about Hannah? "


    Holley could easily refer to more than three women even without digging deeply.


    Ron rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    It was hard to exin these things.


    Holley only felt funny, "You don''t want to tell me that they are willing to stick to you on their own


    initiative, do you?"


    "Yes, that''s true."


    After thinking it over, Ron nodded.


    "Haha..."


    Holley could only sneer at this kind of thing.


    "Let me say." As soon as they got into the car, Ron seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly


    turned back, grabbed Holley''s hand and stared at her. "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "No way!"


    Holley denied resolutely.


    "I prefer you being jealous."


    Ron said affectionately. Holley couldn''t help having goose bumps.


    In the Shen family''s house.


    "Lucia, don''t think about Ron anymore," Evan said firmly.


    "Daddy, my dearest Daddy! You don''t do so. Now Mr. Ron is obsessed with that woman. And I''ve


    arranged everything well. After the press conference tonight, Mr. Ron will never be with that woman


    called Holley Ye. I''ve never pursued love, but this time, I''ll fight for it by all means, because I really like


    Mr. Ron. I love him so much. The colder he is to me, the more I''m obsessed with him. "

 Chapter 60 Why Not Dodge That Slap

    Chapter 60 Why Not Dodge That p


    In the car.


    Looking at the little woman next to him, who said she wouldn''t be jealous, and her good-looking eyes


    were full of jealousy, a smile appeared on the corners of Ron''s mouth.


    He then stepped on the gas and started the car.


    The car turned slowly. Following the rearview mirror, he saw Eleanor, holding the camera in her hand,


    rushing out of the car of Rex and towards him.


    He said seriously as the smile at the corners of his mouth disappeared.


    "Holley Ye."


    Suddenly he called her full name, and he was even so serious.


    Holley looked back in shock and stared at the man beside her.


    What on earth did he want to do?


    With a suspicious and vignt look, Holley stared at Ron.


    Ron smiled again.


    A cunning smile cracked on his face.


    "I suddenly thought of something and I forgot to tell you before. I want to tell you now."


    "What''s up?"


    However, somehow Ron said sincerely, Holley still thought that he was up to something.


    "There is nothing important. The video about Eleanor has not been spread to the cloud at all."


    He smiled softly.


    He looked so pathetic that anyone who heard him would want to give him a good beating.


    "You are kidding me!"


    Holley finally figured it out. ''that''s why I asked where the cloud is. This bastard refused to tell me. It


    turns out that he never send to the cloud at all.''


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    "It''s that surveince equipment. When you hit me by it, it hit the car and got damaged. You can''t get


    any photos from the camera," said Ron with an innocent look.


    "Shame on you!"


    Holley was so angry that she almost forgot that she was in the car.


    Suddenly, she stood up and was about to angrily use the bastard named Ron for not being too


    shameless.


    However, she used too much strength and hit her head hard on the roof of the car.


    The next second, she was stunned and softened.


    She fell back to her seat. When she rubbed her head in pain, she was pulled into Ron''s arms.


    That man, unexpectedly, behaved in a spoiled way.


    If she didn''t hit too hard and hurt, Holley would definitely resist hard and push the bastard away.


    Because of his tricks and plots, Holley had already seen through.


    Eleanor came to the car, followed by Rex.


    Therefore, Ron had to pretend to be affectionate.


    "Silly girl, why are you so careless? If you hurt your head, your husband will feel distressed. "


    Ron''s deep and pleasant voice echoed in Holley''s ears. She couldn''t get rid of his voice.


    Holley gasped in pain, unable to answer the question.


    Ron fondled Holley''s head with one hand, and pressed a button with the other hand to roll down the


    window.


    "Are youing for me or my wife?"


    Hearing this question.


    Holley cursed Ron in mind.


    This man was a typical calcting dog!


    This was the situation where love was showing everywhere.


    Technically speaking, he wanted to dere his ownership over her in front of others at anytime and


    anywhere.


    Eleanor didn''t expect that she would run into Holley in the arms of Ron.


    She wanted to tell the girl not to worry about anything of the video equipment, but who expected that...


    In such a situation, she was at a loss for words.


    Rex was a man, not so careful.


    Besides, he was a good man in dealing with rivals.


    He grabbed the camera from Eleanor''s hand and said, "Holley, this camera is broken. There is no such


    thing as the cloud. You don''t know at all. Everything is controlled by Ron, right?"


    After a good rest, Holley finally got her strength back.


    She pushed away Ron''s hand hard.


    "Who are you? Why did you take liberties with me?"


    Holley said as if she didn''t know Ron at all.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    This sudden change of her made Ron''s heart hurt.


    In theory, it should not have been that heavy collision just now.


    However...


    Ron couldn''t make up his mind. He couldn''t tell whether his little woman hurt her head or lost her


    memory, or she was acting.


    Both Eleanor and Rex were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    It was just a few minutes before an ident happened that made Holley forget Ron?


    "Sister, do you still remember me?"


    Eleanor asked anxiously.


    But Holley didn''t even look back. She just stared at Ron angrily and said, "you''re so shameless. How


    could you do something to me? How could there be such a shameless pervert like you?"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and pped Ron in the face.


    Holley thought that man would dodge.


    Even though he didn''t want to dodge as if he was a coward or he didn''t want to dodge, he would grab


    her wrist to stop her.


    However, Ron was still sitting there motionlessly. He was pped by Holley unexpectedly.


    Holley pped on his face very hard.


    The p was clear and loud. Holley was shocked by it.


    ''Oh my God! I really beat Ron!'' thought she.


    Although the man was a scumbag and a super powerful asshole, not to mention a p, it would be


    more than enough to beat him to death.


    But he was Mr. Ron, a very powerful man in the city.


    And the man who can kill me with a word.''


    Scumbag, why didn''t you hide?


    Did he want to ckmail me?


    Holley was confused. But now, there was no way turning back for her.


    That was an arrow from the string and it could only fly to the distance.


    She didn''t hide her shock. By instinct, Holley asked, "why didn''t you dodge?"


    She asked and got off the car quickly.


    In this way, before that man could react what had happened, Holley ran away in a sh.


    However, Ron''s eyes fell on her and never took them back.


    He raised his hand to feel his face which was a little bit burning. Ron frowned slightly. After thinking for


    a while, he said, "Rex, is Hugh, the brain surgeon, your friend? Pleasee with me and ask him to


    treat Holley. "


    After a pause, he added, "Eleanor, please take care of her for me."

 Chapter 61 My Conscience Doesnt Hurt at All

    Chapter 61 My Conscience Doesn''t Hurt at All


    Eleanor chased after Holley in the distance. In a corner not far away, she found Holley squatting on the


    ground with hands on her belly, pale faced.


    "Hey, girl, are you okay?"


    Eleanor reached out her hand, wanting to help Holley up. But her hand stopped in the air.


    It seemed that Holley didn''t know anyone.


    Eleanor didn''t expect that Holley would raise her hand to hold her hand.


    She struggled and stood up. It took Holley some time to rx before she said, "I''m sorry to make you


    worried. I''m fine. I just can''t bear to see the scum Ron. He is so shameless that he has done such a


    shameless thing. In addition, I just bumped on my head, so I want to find an excuse to run away from


    him as I have lost my memory. "


    After saying that, she sighed helplessly. "I know that I can''t escape. But I had to flee for a while. But


    why didn''t that scumbag dodge? If I really pped him, would he revenge on me and p me back? "


    Holley covered her face with both hands out of fear.


    "No, Mr. Ron won''t."


    Eleanor asserted.


    Holley just felt incredible, "Sister, why you talk for that scum?"


    "I''m not defending for him."


    Eleanor helped Holley and took her to the Rex''s car.


    She turned on the warm wind and filled a cup of hot milk tea to her. Then Eleanor sat there and said


    slowly, "my experience tells that there is love in Ron''s eyes when he looks at you."


    "Sis, are you kidding me?"


    Holley was desperate.


    She thought, ''everyone in the world may fall in love with me, but the scumbag Ron wouldn''t.''


    Eleanor''s words reminded Holley''s memory of all the things four years ago.


    Although now, it was impossible to determine whether Ron had treated her seriously or not back then.


    But that period of time was really sweet.


    It was just, after her grant wedding with that man, that all the sweetness became painful and cruel.


    Eleanor knew that that was to break Holley''s heart.


    But since Holley called her sister, she had to tell her something objective.


    "Sister, I don''t think good of Ron. I think Mr. Yan is a good man. But I still have to tell you, Mr. Ron must


    have a ce for you in his heart, and he can''t pretend that he loves you."


    "Why do you have a different opinion of him?"


    Holley forced a smile.


    She knew that Eleanor would not hurt her. Otherwise, she would get off the car and leave immediately.


    "Because you were druggedst night and Ron had never thought of using dirty tricks to cheat you.


    What if he leaves you to another man? You will suffer all your life. If he takes the opportunity to hurt


    you, you will be sad and indignant as well. Neither of them would hurt you. And he didn''t do. Tell me,


    why did he do so if he didn''t have you in his heart?"


    Eleanor said that Ron didn''t take advantage of her.


    Without any hesitation, Holley would use what that scumbag had told her four years ago to refute


    Eleanor.


    After all, Ron had said that he would never touch a woman like her.


    But how could she exin this? That man was so kind that he didn''t throw her to any other man.


    It would be more cruel for him to hate her and humiliate her in that way, wouldn''t it?


    "This is a conspiracy!"


    No matter what had happened, Holley could ept it. The only thing she couldn''t ept was that Ron


    might like her.


    Instinctively resistance, Holley said firmly, "that scumbag must be plotting something."


    After a moment''s silence, Eleanor nodded and said, "Okay, it''s a good thing. A rtionship is about to


    follow your heart."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She took off a ring from her hand and continued, "Holley, I''m thinking about your matter. Originally we


    couldn''t have finished making the ring in such a short time. However, there happened to be a simr


    ring in Mr. Yan''s hand. When he heard that this ring was for you, he immediately gave it out. He didn''t


    want Mr. Ron to know that it was him who sent it, so he asked me to give it to you. "


    "Sister, please say thank you to Mr. Yan for me, and also say sorry to him for me."


    "Silly girl..." Eleanor''s expression changed before she finished her words.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Holley also noticed that. She looked in the direction of Eleanor''s gaze and saw Ron''s caring over


    from a distance.


    "So soon!"


    Holleyined in her heart.


    Only by leaving that scumbag could she feel the happiness of fish with water. She didn''t need to feel


    that life was full of suffocation.


    But the more she hated someone, the more frequently they appeared in front of her.


    In the blink of an eye, Ron''s car stopped not far away.


    Ron and Rex got out of the car one after another, followed by a man with a beard.


    That man didn''t look like a doctor at all.


    But Eleanor recognized him and proved his identity.


    "Oh my God! Brain surgery expert Hugh is here! He is one of the best in the world!"


    Hugh was an expert worthy of the name, but Holley felt that the whole world was dark.


    How could she fool an expert with her little tricks?


    Sitting in the car, she curled her lips helplessly.


    Eleanor patted the back of her hand sympathetically and said, "I can do nothing about it."


    What could she do?


    The expert is like a mirror to reveal monsters, so who can muddle through?


    As Holley hesitated, the car door was opened from outside.


    It was Ron who opened the door.


    When she looked into that man''s eyes, Holley found that she must be crazy, or how could she feel


    guilty about that man?


    "You... You... Why are you here? "


    The sense of guilt she had felt was nothing more than a result of being exposed.


    Holley was heartless and threw away thest bit of guilt.


    Moreover, she couldfort herself that she need no conscience to face the scumbag Ron. Her


    conscience was not painful at all.


    Ron was never a fool. He felt that the little woman was acting just now.


    But he couldn''t bear to speak her tricks out.


    As long as the girl''s excuse was reasonable, he could cooperate.


    Raising his hand and lifting the jaw of the little woman, Ron said with an evil smile, "what? You want to


    go back on your promise after pping me?"


    "Are you kidding me? How dare I to hit you?"


    Holley pretended to be scary, "Stop making fun of me, Mr. Ron."


    Ron spoke in a more serious manner, as if he was holding a grudge, "Weren''t you just pretending that


    you didn''t know me and pped me on the face just now? How do you know who I am now?"


    "Come on, you Ron, are the man I hate most in my life. I can recognize you even if you have be


    ashes. Don''t I know you? Besides, I''ve never pped you. How can you say that? Are you a paranoid?


    "


    Holley really admired her ability to lie. She felt that it was very good.


    Now, the only thing she needed to do was to fool him.

 Chapter 62 He Is the Killer

    Chapter 62 He Is the Killer


    "You are so cute."


    Ron couldn''t help saying this.


    Holley was stunned.


    She thought of his thunder of anger, and thought of him turning away. But she didn''t expect that he


    would say these words with a smile.


    Was he crazy?


    Holley was still there, thinking hard about what had happened to Ron.


    The man had already overbearingly bent over and kissed her.


    "Well, my baby, it''s time for you to go back with me."


    Ron pulled Holley directly into his arms.


    Confused, Holley was pulled back to the car by the man. When she realized that she was on that pirate


    ship again.


    "Mr. Ron."


    Feeling a little wronged, Holley pouted and said, "I haven''t seen Eleanor for a long time. Can''t you give


    us more time? So that we can have a talk to each other."


    "Some other day."


    The man insisted overbearingly, "you have no right to show off if you don''t feel well."


    Then he started the car and drove away.


    After Ron''s car drove away, Hugh with a beard waspletely exploded.


    "Rex, are you blinded by a woman? She just stood up and hit the car roof. How could she lose her


    memory? As I said, it''s impossible for her to lose her memory. It''s impossible at all. Don''t you believe


    me. Look, someone must have yed a trick on you, and you were specially called toe here to


    see how much the couple love each other. "


    "I finally have a holiday to chat up a girl, but I have to spend the long night alone because of you. Are


    you happy in your heart? "


    After thinking it over, Rex nodded seriously, "maybe, I was really obsessed with her. She is obviously


    just an interesting prey, but I have fallen in. It is okay that she is fine. "


    Hearing what Rex said, Hugh couldn''t help but shake his head, and stretched out his five fingers.


    "Got it. Fifty million."


    Rex agreed readily.


    He knew his friend very well.


    He acted miserable and madeints in order to gain enough money for their experiments.


    "No, it''s not."


    With a serious look on his face, Hugh said, "five hundred millions."


    "That much?" Rex was rich, but 500 million was not a small amount of money.


    "The project I was working on has reached its most critical moment. Once I seed, you will figure out


    what happened to your father and mother. But you know, all the medical research should be applied to


    the clinical clinic. As long as there is clinical, there is a possibility of failure. "


    Hugh lowered his voice as he was talking about some secrets.


    "Okay, I know. I just got a project. Two hundred million is received today, and the rest three hundred


    million will be paid tomorrow."


    "Good buddy, you are my best friend." Hugh patted Rex''s shoulder with emotion, "six o''clock in the


    evening. My first experiment. Will youe to watch?"


    "Six o''clock..."


    Rex frowned slightly.


    What a coincidence about the time!


    But Lucia happened to hold the press conference and exin what happenedst night.


    Lucia was an evil woman. Rex wanted to protect Holley at first time when she was in need.


    If someone ndered her reputation. He swore to talk for her.


    But at this point, it was really...


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Rex, Hugh felt him was so strange.


    In the past, for every experiment that could be watched, Rex would go and observe in person. No


    matter how important the things were, he would push them without hesitation. But today, he hesitated.


    "Can''t you be a littleter?"


    The press conference of Lucia Shen wouldn''te to an end so soon. Rex had tried toe up with


    reasonable arrangements of his time.


    "After all these years, you don''t know yet that time is more important than anything else. If the time is


    wrong, the experiments will fail. " Hugh said seriously.


    "Where is theboratory?"


    "In the suburb of N City."


    Hugh assigned the experimental ce to a nearby city.


    There was a long silence. No matter how Hugh asked, Rex did not say anything. What on earth was he


    hesitating for?


    Finally, he made a decision. "Let''s go to N City together."


    At 6 p.m.


    Lucia Shen did call the media and invited them to hold a press conference about what happenedst


    night.


    Holding Holley''s arm, Ron was so dazzling and eye-catching that he appeared at the scene under the


    shlights.


    A strong sense of possessiveness shed through Lucia''s eyes when she saw Ron.


    She smiled, like a rose with thorns, somewhat enchanting, but most of her actions were to achieve


    what she wanted by all means, leaving a cruel aura on her.


    She nced at Holley out of the corner of her eyes and sneered in her heart.


    Tonight, it was thest time that Holley could appear in the public in the arms of Ron.


    ''After tonight, Holley would be nobody, '' Lucia resolved.


    The bell rang at six o''clock.


    Lucia looked around but didn''t find Rex. Her face turned pale.


    Rex was the key tonight.


    If he didn''te...


    But it didn''t matter anymore. The result of tonight would not be changed whether Rex appeared or not.


    The press conference started, Lucia spoke but she didn''t get to the point directly.


    On the contrary, she looked at Ron obsessively. "Mr. Ron, you won''t me me no matter what I say,


    even if it is about people you care a lot, you won''t me me, will you?"


    "Of course, just tell the truth."


    Ron stood up and nodded to the journalists generously, "thank you foring to the news conference


    tonight. I hope you can make the most reasonable and most sincere decision to tell the truth."


    Lucia just wanted to get a message from Ron.


    With his words, she could say something shocking just as she nned.


    After she nodded to Mr. Ron, Lucia smiled enchantingly and said, "I feel much better after hearing your


    words, Mr. Ron."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Then she grabbed the microphone and announced, "guys, I know why you are here. Since everybody


    wanted to know who dared to drug Mrs. Holley inst night''s banquet of the upper ss and had the


    ability to pay the waiter. I''ll tapped the keyboards for you. "


    "In fact, I could not have known the truth in the first ce. But I was thirsty and didn''t want to call


    waiters. When I went to the kitchen, I heard someone order the waiter to drug. It was the man who had


    got Mrs. Holleyst night. Everybody must have known what had happenedst night? Mrs. Holley was


    drugged, and Mr. Yan, Rex gained the most benefits. He even dered in public that he was tortured to


    death by Mrs. Holley. "


    This was Lucia''s trump card!

 Chapter 63 Which Man Is More Suitable for You

    Chapter 63 Which Man Is More Suitable for You


    Holley was put in a dangerous position.


    The press conference tonight was to verify the true criminal.


    The most explosive news for the press was definitely not the murderer. It was about if the love affair


    between Mr. Yan and Mrs. Holley had taken cest night.


    As soon as Lucia stopped, the reporters were in an uproar.


    They were discussing what had happenedst night on the one hand, and on the other hand, they were


    ying with their phones on the other hand. Then, they quickly posted the announcement and


    upied the headlines of all the major websites.


    Standing in the middle of the room, Lucia looked at what happed in front of her, smiling.


    She had long anticipated such a result, and that was exactly what she wanted.


    Ron was sitting with a cold face. His eyes were as sharp as des when he looked at Lucia.


    At that moment, Lucia felt like she were impaled by his eyes.


    If eyes could kill, she would have died long ago.


    However, Ron''s cold attitude didn''t make Lucia afraid. Instead, she stood on the spot resolutely, held


    microphone up and spoke loudly, "Mr. Yan didn''te today because he is preparing for the wedding


    of Mrs. Holley and him. It was also he that asked me to make this truth public tonight. "


    After saying that, she looked at Ron with a charming smile and said, "Mr. Ron, we have already talked


    about these things this afternoon when you came to my home with Mrs. Holley and Rex. Although Rex


    is hateful, something has happened in the end. As your friend, I hope you can hold on. "


    Every word Lucia said was like a bomb thrown into the water and made a thousand ripples.


    The media had been in an uproar once again.


    Today''s headline, in addition to the news that Mr. Yan and Mrs. Holley were together, there were also


    news that Mr. Yan was going to marry Mrs. Holley, and the explosive news that Mr. Ron even sold his


    wife to Mr. Yan for money.


    Even if Mr. Ron is powerful.


    However, tonight''s news was so hot that some reporter, relying on their powerful tform, dared to ask


    excessive questions to Holley without fear. "Which of these two men can satisfy you more and more


    suitable for you?"


    Lucia was so evil to give microphone to the reporter gloomily.


    The reporter took microphone over without any hesitation and repeated his question loudly.


    Everyone looked at Holley and waited for her answer.


    Lucia stood there, taking pleasure in other''s misfortune.


    The reporter was a hero, a great and lovely person. How could he ask such a direct question for her?


    She believed that no matter how well Holley behaved and answered, there would be various kinds of


    scandals arranged by the media reporters.


    Under the pressure of the public opinion and news report, Mr. Ron would divorce Holley in a few days.


    If they got divorced, she Lucia could marry the man she liked as long as she took advantage of the


    position of the Shen family.


    Besides, although Ron was still angry with her, his attitude had obviously changed. That night in the


    banquet hall, he not only scolded her, but also yelled at her.


    But today, he was just a little angry.


    Thinking of this, Lucia blushed and lowered her head shyly.


    However, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Holley. She suddenly felt ufortable.


    That woman didn''t break down or cry. She didn''t even look miserable.


    How could a woman be so shameless and behave as nothing had happened as to hear these things


    being spoken out in public?


    Holley didn''t mind what the media said about her rtionship with Mr. Yan.


    It was well known that she Holley was a victim.


    What''s more, the person who had been cuckolded was the scumbag Ron, so why wasn''t she happy?


    It was a pity that Rex was not here. Otherwise, it would be a blow up to Ron.


    Holley felt disgusted. She looked at Ron and wrinkled her nose.


    In fact, there was no need for Rex to appear. If Ron knew what the little woman was thinking, he would


    be possibly furious and even die of anger.


    He had no idea what was on her mind.


    He took the little woman''s action of sniffing as her dissatisfaction with him.


    As her husband, it was not the time for him to take action, but now it was not the time for his people to


    come.


    Just wait a little longer. His people woulde in a few minutes.


    He looked back at the little woman beside him with quite affection.


    Like that, he looked into her eyes and slowly raised his hand, holding the right hand of the little woman


    tightly.


    He was using his actions to prove to Holley that he didn''t ignore her.


    As she was held by Ron, Holley rolled her eyes instinctively.


    But then, she realized that there were many people here.


    She turned her anger after staring to sweet smile. She stood up and looked down at Ron with a


    coquettish smile, "Some reporter asked me and I need one hand to get the microphone. Why did you


    hold my hand?"


    She had never heard such a disgusting voice of her own before.


    Holley took a deep breath and tried to keep smiling.


    "You little fool."


    Ron frowned slightly. He raised his another hand to rub the little woman''s hair and smoothed it


    carefully. Then he said, "with your identity, you don''t need to answer every question."


    "But the reporter had asked."


    Ron looked at his little woman with confusion.


    He really didn''t understand why she would like to answer such a question.


    Before he could say anything else, the reporter put the microphone in front of Holley''s mouth.


    "Mrs. Holley, please answer me. I will hold the microphone up for you,"


    When Ron looked at her, his eyes were full of obstruction. However, Holley didn''t care about that at all.


    He just didn''t want to see her get into trouble.


    His men would show up in one minute.


    Soon, everything would be over.


    But as long as she was happy to answer, he would respect her decision.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of this, Ron was relieved, but still holding Holley''s hand tightly.


    He thought he would give her courage to answer any question of the reporter.


    Indeed, his touching gave Holley a lot of courage.


    She put on a soft smile and continued, "As you all know, on the night I got married with Mr. Ron, I


    stabbed him and tried to murder him. But I was not sessful. But I never thought of stabbing Mr. Yan.


    "

 Chapter 64 The Big Reversal

    Chapter 64 The Big Reversal


    After saying that, Holley was a little afraid and looked at Ron with some grievances.


    "Honey, you won''t me me for speaking out of what happened that year, right?"


    She acted as if she was bullied.


    Even though Ron was extremely angry, he couldn''t lose his temper on her.


    Besides, no matter how he looked at that girl, he just thought she was cute.


    He couldn''t get angry with her.


    But it was a pity that she didn''t know.


    "Of course not."


    Ron was too generous to say it out in public.


    But the reporter didn''t intend to let them go.


    As a journalist, he was able to dig out the truth even if they did love each other very much.


    "Mrs. Holley, do you mean that Mr. Ron was not capable?"


    The reporter asked directly without considering Mr. Ron''s face.


    This time, the reporter was not so lucky. Even if he put the microphone near Holley''s mouth, but she


    turned a blind eye to it. She just gracefully sat back in her seat.


    "Mrs. Holley, since you have spoken, why don''t you tell me more about it?"


    Encouraged by the reporter.


    Holley slightly smiled, "Those are my private affairs, why should I talk more? Besides, I have said what


    I have to say. Those who can understand, naturally understand, and those who do not understand,


    naturally do not understand."


    She looked so cold that she even didn''t look at that reporter.


    Still unwilling to give up, he wanted to ask more questions, but was interrupted by a sudden loud shout.


    "The police station to carry out official duties, idle people and so on please retreat!"


    These words were repeated for three times. Several dozen policemen came in with guns.


    They only had one goal.


    It was neither Holley, nor Ron, nor those reporters.


    Their target was Lucia Shen.


    The daughter of Shen family was suddenly surrounded by a group of police detectives, all of whom


    were strong and tough. She was frightened and turned pale.


    She kept moving backward and tried to get rid of the policemen from the police station.


    But every time she stepped back, those people approached her.


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to lose your job tomorrow? Don''t you know that I''m the daughter of Shen


    family?"


    Lucia unveiled her identity, but she never thought that she would hear the most unexpected thing in her


    life.


    "The person we are looking for is you, Lucia Shen, the daughter of Shen family."


    A young man, dressed in a stiff uniform, came over.


    With a closer look, Lucia recognized the man.


    Wasn''t he the detective of the police station appearing at her home during the day?


    In a trance, Lucia remembered his name. Then she began to cotton up with him and said, "we met in


    the afternoon, Detective Lin. My dad has been good to you."


    "Miss Shen, please behave yourself."


    "The police station is working. If Miss Shen tries to bribe police station officers, you will get a sentence,"


    Detective Lin answered coldly.


    While saying that, he took out an arrest warrant and said, "Miss Shen, you are suspected of drugging


    and murdering Holley Ye, as well as spreading rumors and defamation. Now you are arrested


    ording to thew of our city."


    "If you catch me, my father will not let you go."


    Lucia said and she was anxious and scared.


    But she forgot that they were in the public ce with so many people around.


    "You''re frightening the staff of the police station. The police station should follow thew to sue you,"


    said Detective Lin, whose face changed dramatically at that moment.


    After saying that, he waved his hand to the spies under his leadership, hinting them to take Lucia away.


    Soon, the whistle of police car came.


    Lucia was taken back to the police station.


    Everything was like a reversal.


    All the journalists present were shocked.


    They were senior reporters and senior media.


    They had been through countless ups and downs news.


    But like tonight, the news of one after another and the news with constant reversals have never been


    seen before.


    The police station is the real arrangement of Ron.


    In the afternoon when they were in Shen''s Manor, he felt that something was wrong with what Lucia


    Shen who offered to hold a press conference.


    Sure enough, that woman is up to no good.


    Fortunately, he was prepared.


    Now Lucia was caught and found guilty in public. No matter what she said before, she would only turn


    into a lie.


    "Honey."


    Ron stood up and looked down at the stunned Holley.


    He said with a smile, "thank you for apanying me to perform this y tonight. By now, it''s all over.


    The real culprit will be soon charged and will be punished by thew. It''s time for us to go home. "


    Holley can say a sentence, as if he can''t do it. He is the same that he can correct all this in a sentence.


    The woman hadn''t reacted from the matter that it was Lucia who drugged her and she was taken away


    by the detectives of the police station.


    She was in a daze for a while. She didn''t pay much attention to what the man said and just casually


    responded him.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that she only responded but didn''t seem to go, Ron quite doted kissing on her forehead and


    said, "are you tired? I will hold you."


    With that, he reached out his hands and lifted the little woman.


    Under the gaze of numerous reporters and shlights, he left with his little woman in his arms.


    N City.


    The experiments of Hugh came to an end.


    This was the first time for him to do experiments on living people.


    The result of his experiments was quite perfect.


    Even Hugh did not expect that it would be so sessful.


    He repeatedly praised that Rex was a lucky star, but Rex only said, "keep working hard, and call me if


    you have any results and if you need money."


    He was still hanging up with the news conference, and


    he was worried about Holley.


    Then he left in a hurry and got on his car. He wanted to make a call to ask about the news conference,


    but he found that his mobile phone had already been out of power.


    He stepped on the gas and speeded up to 300 km / h.


    He went back to the press conference very soon. However, he only saw that the journalists were


    walking out of the conference in twos and threes while discussing about several big reversals tonight


    as well as the affection between Mr. Ron and Mrs. Holley.


    Those words were like knives to Rex''s heart!


    He was toote.


    When Holley was set up and pushed against the wall, he was not with her


    He even let that scumbag do such a thing as protecting her.


    Rex regretted it. But after all, he didn''t care so much about Holley when she waspared with things


    rted to his parents.


    He sighed and made up his mind to find an opportunity to make up for tonight''s mistake.


    "Mr. Yan, we have finally found you."


    An urgent voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rex raised his head and saw his subordinates.


    He raised his eyebrows. His subordinate said concisely, "Mexico is in trouble. Our people died in


    Mexico. We don''t know where Moore is now."

 Chapter 65 Do You Miss Him

    Chapter 65 Do You Miss Him


    Next morning.


    After Holley woke up in a daze, she found that she was in a strange room.


    The super luxurious double bed, the soft pillow and thefortable quilt in it.


    Everything is a luxury.


    Looking at the embroidered seal of the Mu family on the curtain, in a trance, Holley realized that she


    actually slept on the bed of Ron, into his home.


    But what happenedst night?


    She tried to recall what had happenedst night.


    Last night, in Ron''s car, she asked the man if he thought that Lucia was the real murderer.


    He didn''t talk about it and just told her that he trusted the police station''s investigation results.


    Keeping asking and raising doubts, when she almost forced that man to admit that Lucia was not the


    real murderer and the murderer was someone else, a damn phone call gave Scum Ron a chance to


    buffer.


    Thinking of this, Holley''s idea was clearer.


    She clearly remembered that the man''s face changed at the moment he answered the phone, and then


    he looked at her in fear.


    That was the point.


    Holley found that her memory was broken again.


    All she remembered was that Ron gave her a meaningful look before she lost her memory.


    And when she woke up, she found that it was notst night but the next morning.


    Instead of staying in Ron''s car, she lived in the man''s vi in the city.


    What he had done the utmost was to change her clothes.


    "Ah!"


    This was the most unbearable thing for Holley. Why could that bastard change her clothes? Why could


    he take advantage of her?


    She stamped her feet in despair and faintly heard a knock on the door.


    She turned around with hesitation and saw an old acquaintance, Ms. Tien, appeared at the door.


    She still remembered that four years ago. When she was wronged and taken away by the police, Ms.


    Tien grabbed her hand with tears in her eyes and said that she was a good person and how could she


    kill someone and hurt Young Master.


    Besides, when she just knew Ron and came to visit the Mu family for the first time, many servants


    didn''t know her identity, treated her indifferently and even mocked her when she didn''t know anything.


    But the only person who was nice to her was Ms. Tien.


    Every time when she came to the house of Ron, Ms. Tien would be busy preparing lots of delicious


    food for her to take away.


    She still remembered that thest time she saw Ms. Tien was the day when the court pronounced her


    sentence.


    At that time, Ms. Tien was proved in court that she was innocent and she had a good rtionship with


    Mr. Ron.


    Moreover, Ms. Tien even went to question Ron why he didn''t believe her and thought she was the


    murder.


    After that, Holley went to prison and never saw Ms. Tien again.


    "Ms. Tien."


    With mixed feelings of sorrow and happiness, Holley ran over and hugged her.


    Ms. Tien''s eyes also turned red, "Young Mistress, you are still so beautiful and young. It''s so lucky that


    you didn''t suffer. "


    Holley lowered her head slightly with a smile and said, "Ms. Tien once said that I was lucky. Even if I


    was in jail, somebody helped me. No one bullied me, so I didn''t suffer any hardship. Ms. Tien, weren''t


    you supposed to go back to your hometown to live out your life in retirement? Why do youe back


    again? "


    Although she was in prison, Holley never forgot her old friend and kept thinking about Ms. Tien.


    At first, she was worried that Ms. Tien would be retaliated by Ron, so she asked Moore to take care of


    her. Butter, Moore came to her with good news, saying that Ron had not been devoid of conscience


    and gave Ms. Tien a sum of money, letting her go home to live in retirement.


    So she was relieved.


    Moreover, she was afraid that Ms. Tien would be in trouble because of her, which would annoy Ron, so


    she had not been in touch with her since then.


    "Young Master asked me toe back and took care of you, Young Mistress, so I came back without


    hesitation."


    Ms. Tien smiled and helped Holley to sit on the bed, "I heard from Young Master that you have caught


    a cold and your belly is not feeling well. I prepared some medicated diet for you and kept it warm in the


    pot. Wait a moment and I''ll bring it to you now."


    "Ms. Tien, you still take care of me."


    "You don''t have to do this. Let me go downstairs with you," Holley smiled and pulled Ms. Tien''s hand.


    "Young Mistress, aren''t you going back to sleep?"


    Ms. Tien persuaded with concern.


    Holley shook her head, "I don''t think it''s a good time for me to sleep now. I would be a pig if I continue


    to sleep like this."


    She mentioned it casually, pretending to be casual, "does Ms. Tien know how I came backst night?"


    Ms. Tien shook her head, "I don''t know. I just arrived this morning. But Mr. Ron asked me to take good


    care of you and he told me about your health. "


    "I see."


    Holley was angry as she had hoped that maybe she had been changed by Ms. Tien.


    ''Now it turned out to be Scum Ron.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Damn it.


    Take advantage of me!''


    Holley groaned in her heart. Although her smile remained on her face, her face was a little darkened.


    Ms. Tien didn''t know the story between Holley and Ron, so she thought they reconciled.


    Noticing her expression, Ms. Tien tried to persuade her, "Young Mistress, do you miss Young Master?


    Young Master has told me before he left that he has something urgent to deal with and wille back


    in three days. Young Master also said that if you have any problems, you can call him. "


    "I..."


    Holley wanted to say that she wouldn''t think of that bastard.


    But when she saw the face of Ms. Tien full of happiness and joy for her, she resisted to say nothing.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s go downstairs to have some medicated diet."


    Ms. Tien not only prepared the medicated diet, but also prepared all kinds of desserts that Holley liked,


    and also washed her favorite litchi.


    Pulling Ms. Tien to sit down together, Holley and Ms. Tien talked for a long time and didn''t stop until


    lunch time. Ms. Tien said that she would send something to her son who was studying in the university


    in the city.


    Holley was possessed by her period and she didn''t want to go anywhere, so she turned on the TV


    wearily.


    She wanted to watch some entertainment programs, but it was the noon news. So she had to watch


    the news idly.


    The news, which was not attractive to her, caught her attention because it was reporting on Mexico.


    Riots broke out in Mexico, with countless deaths and injuries. Official intervention was currently under


    way and rescue was still underway. Many victims had been registered in the list of missing persons


    because they were not found.


    Hearing this, she stood up abruptly.


    She then continued to listen to the news on TV. It said that the missing people included citizens in this


    city and the famouswyer, Moore.


    At that moment, Holley felt dizzy.


    She was so weak that she fell back to the sofa.


    Her eyes were red. She held her hands so tightly that she didn''t even notice that her fingernails were


    piercing into her flesh.


    After a long while, she drew back her dull gaze, and went upstairs like some zombies.


    "Eleanor, please help me find out who is behind the riot in Mexico."


    She would definitely find the murder and take revenge for Moore.

 Chapter 66 A Good Thing Got Caught

    Chapter 66 A Good Thing Got Caught


    Holley hung up the phone trembling.


    Her body was shaking uncontrobly.


    She held her cell phone, stumbled around the sofa for three circles, and finally made up her mind.


    She had to go to Mexico by herself anyway.


    Her hands trembling, she dialed a number that she remembered clearly.


    That was Rex''s number. In order to hide it from Ron, she didn''t keep it in her mobile phone.


    Rex had saved Holley''s number into his mobile phone and marked it with a lovely red heart.


    He was ecstatic at first, then frowned in embarrassment.


    Moore had an ident.


    It had just been reported on TV news.


    Several minutester, she called him, and he guessed that she must have known something.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He was hesitating, but did not miss the call.


    He answered the phone before it was about to hang up.


    Holley said first. Her voice choked. "I want to go to Mexico. I don''t have a passport. Can you find a way


    to get me there?"


    Rex went silent.


    After a full minute of silence, he said, "where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "I don''t know..."


    Holley really didn''t know when this vi was bought by Ron.


    But most likely, it was when she was in jail.


    But this didn''t matter. "Rex, answer me first. Can you send me to Mexico?"


    "Of course, no problem."


    Rex replied with absolute certainty, "I will find you. Wait for me. I will arrive at your ce in an hour at


    most."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    He made a few phone calls to make an arrangement for the trip to Mexico. After that, he drove the car


    himself to the direction of Holley.


    Rex was astonished all the way.


    He should have agreed to Holley''s request so easily.


    But he didn''t say anything against it.


    Not only that, he had made a decision to go to Mexico with Holley when he agreed her.


    He must be crazy to make such a decision.


    Mexico was now more dangerous than any time.


    The riot had juste to an end, and the terrorists hadn''t been caught yet. In addition, the so-called


    official interference was more to suppress the civilians who were fighting back.


    That they went to Mexico at such situation was to die.


    An hourter, Rex came to the vi where Holley lived temporarily.


    He got out of the car in a hurry and rang the doorbell.


    After ringing the doorbell for a long time, someone ran to open the door.


    It was Holley who opened the door. But her haggard face made Rex feel so heartbroken.


    "You..."


    For some reason, Rex felt angry and heartbroken.


    He wanted to ask why she was so stupid that she didn''t know how to take care of herself and made


    herself like this.


    But when he saw the grief in her eyes, Rex didn''t want to continue.


    He said one word and hugged Holley, "I''m sorry..."


    He med himself. "It''s my fault. I have underestimated the danger of Mexico. But yesterday the riot,


    the opponent has heavy-fire weapons, so... "


    Rex sighed and shook his head, "all my subordinates died on the spot. I can''t get more information


    about Moore from them."


    With a smile, Rex continued, "now if you want to find out what is going on in Mexico, you can only go to


    the riot site. I thought about it for a while. If my men aren''t that useless, maybe Moore had already


    been saved back and he wouldn''t have had to suffer what happenedst night. "


    Rex was a very eloquent man. "That''s why I am also responsible. In order to make up for my fault, I


    decided to go to Mexico with you."


    He was trying to find a reasonable reason for his behavior.


    In fact, he could say that he loved Holley. He chose to go with her because he was afraid that


    something would happen to her but he knew he could not stop her.


    But Rex didn''t think it was the right time to confess to her.


    At least, he should wait until Mexico''s issue was over and then she could move on.


    "Mr. Yan..."


    His decision surprised Holley.


    She wanted to say something to refuse hispanion, but was stopped by Rex with a gesture, "if you


    want to persuade me not to go, you don''t need to say anything. If I don''t go, you can''t go to Mexico


    either. Do you understand? "


    Sometimes he was overbearing and tough.


    But he was so bossy at proper time that Holley didn''t find him repulsive.


    She was so worried about Moore that she couldn''t smile. She tried her best to raise the corners of her


    mouth. "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me between us."


    Holding Holley''s hand tightly, Rex said seriously.


    After a pause, he added, "we will set out on time at eight o''clock in the evening. Right now, the most


    important thing for you is to have a good rest. Only with enough physical strength can we deal with the


    following things. "


    Hearing what Rex said, Holley nodded seriously.


    She leaned herself against the sofa in a depression.


    But she couldn''t sleep. She blinked her big eyes, innocently and helplessly looked at Rex, "I''m


    distracted and can''t fall asleep."


    "Then close your eyes for a while. It''s good for you,"


    Said Rex gently.


    "s..."


    Holley heaved a sigh. She couldn''t close her eyes. Once she closed her eyes, everything she saw was


    various death scenes of Moore in the riot.


    "Mr. Yan, you''re well connected and experienced. You said there was in a riot in Mexico. Was it an


    ident and he just came across? Or did someone do it against Moore?"


    Holley asked sadly.


    Rex should haveforted her, stopped her wild thoughts, and told her a kind lie that everything was


    an ident.


    But Holley''s question made Rex''s heart sink.


    He struggled in his mind for a long time and finally opened his mouth to ask, "do you doubt that this is


    really nned by Ron?"


    "What?"


    Answered Holley.


    Rex looked at her, feeling more conflicted.


    It was hard for other people to tell whether she doubted Ron or not from her response.


    Rex''s reason told him not to cheat Holley or hurt the woman he loved.


    But his emotion could decide his words and behavior, so he must be selfish, and even more selfish.


    "Do you believe it if I tell you that Ron didn''t ask people to do it?" Rex asked tentatively.


    Outside the vi, someone was hiding in a car and recording what Rex and Holley did after meeting


    with each other through a super high-definition remote camera.


    And any close physical contact was recorded.


    When the recording was finished, the man drove away. On the way, he called the person who hired


    him. "Miss Gu, should I send these photos to your email?"


    "Don''t bother. Just send to Linda Li." Hannah answered indifferently and hung up the phone. A


    comcent smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 87 You Are a Wild Kitten

    Chapter 87 You Are a Wild Kitten


    Staring at that man for a long time, Holley had guessed what he meant.


    Curling her lips slightly, she shook her head and sighed, "as your ex, no one can be so bad as you."


    This wasn''t the answer that Ron wanted.


    Did he, an indomitable man, y tricks with the green tea bitch like Linda, again and again, just for


    himself?


    More importantly, he did this for Holley.


    ''you ungrateful bad girl. Can''t you see that I''m getting even with Linda for you?''


    Or couldn''t she see that he did all he could to harm Linda because of the drugging matter?


    Ron was so angry and wronged.


    "Don''t you know it''s not wise to say that now?"


    He didn''t vent his inner discontent. He just taught Holley that this girl was not ruthless enough. She was


    a little fool. She would be bullied to death without his protection.


    "You should give me ament on me after I deal with Linda. Don''t offend the person who cooperate


    with you before the matter ends, or things will change."


    Ron was teaching seriously and Holley was listening seriously, "You''re right. But as I said, I have


    evidence that Linda drugged me. Whether you deal with her or not isn''t going to change her end. She


    would be thrown into prison. Mr. Ron is a cunning man. You always ask for others'' payment in


    exchange for anything you offer. I can do anything to Linda. Why do I have to please you, coax you to


    help me? "


    She smiled lightly, charming and lovely.


    Ron couldn''t help kissing her.


    Holley grabbed the man''s right arm.


    She didn''t try to grab him hard, but she was warning him not to take advantage of her. Or he wouldn''t


    get a good result.


    "Don''t be so mean. After all, your are my legally recognized wife. What''s wrong with kissing you?"


    Ronined unhappily.


    Holley shrugged. She pushed away that man''s left arm and sat a little far away from him. "Ron, if you


    want to make Linda suffer, just do it. Don''t say that you do it for me. I just don''t deserve it."


    He stared at Holley for one minute.


    Ron had to admit that she was good to him before definitely because of Moore.


    He tapped his slender finger on the seat and said slowly, "Holley, don''t you afraid that although Moore


    is missing but he is still in my hand?"


    This was the weak point of Holley. She red at that man angrily but didn''t lose her mind when being


    pinched like this by Ron.


    "Moore is either dead or missing in the riot. If he was still alive and caught by you, you would have


    taken him out to threaten me earlier. "


    Her analysis was right, and Ron nodded in agreement. "Then have you ever thought about it? Maybe


    the time is not right, and there''s not yet time to threaten you with Moore."


    "I won''t change my mind until the day you threaten me with Moore. Anyway, don''t expect me to be


    obedient to you as before. You have lost your chips which are important to me. "


    This was how Holley was feeling now.


    She was a little wild cat with sharp ws. It was just that she hid too well before.


    "Do you know what you look like now?"


    Ron slightly lowered his head and smiled in a rather interesting way.


    "Like what?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "A wild kitten who has been iling her paws and ready to scratch me."


    The manmented with a smile.


    The little kitten was a very ambiguous nickname. Holley didn''t understand.


    In other words, she didn''t think about it other way.


    She looked away with a smile. "Mr. Ron, where are you going next? As your assistant, I have owed you


    a lot of money. I can work for you and pay you back. "


    "I didn''t say where I am going."


    However, Ron''s smile didn''t fade away. He pretended to be serious and said, "you haven''t got enough


    experience in the workce. You see, I''m your president. I''m just sitting here and talking to you. I don''t


    want to go to anywhere. Your sudden request will spoil my interest. Only a tolerant president like me


    could let it go. "


    "I''m afraid that you''ll dy an important thing if you stay too long in the car."


    Holley pretended to be kind and said for the sake of that man.


    "Well, you are a kind-hearted assistant. But I still don''t go anywhere. I just want to sit here and talk to


    you."


    He knew that the little woman proposed to leave was to escape.


    He remained silent and did not tell the truth. But he insisted his own idea.


    He was the president and Holley was his assistant.


    She couldn''t force that man to say a ce to go.


    So she imitated the man''s tone and said, "well, okay. You are really a president who doesn''t work


    because of personal affairs. But what do you want to tell me? "


    "Let''s talk about what we should do to make Linda more unlucky with the text in hand."


    He shook his phone fearlessly.


    Holley couldn''t understand what this man was thinking.


    How crazy he was! He had been enthusiastically to frame up every woman who had followed him, and


    in the worst way to deal with those women.


    After all, they had feelings for each other?


    At least, they were happy in some aspects. Otherwise, how could they have been together for so many


    years?


    Holley was not interested in discussing the question with Ron and replied carelessly, "forward the


    message to Mr. Lan."


    "Are you IQ online?"


    The man asked in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Holley asked in confusion.


    Anyway, she had to show this text to Craig. Otherwise, who else could she borrow to deal with Linda?


    "It''s so direct and it might have an ordinary effect."


    That was ament from Ron.


    Holley was impatient and said, "You can publish it to the journalists and hit the headlines tomorrow."


    "Don''t you think it takes a little bit longer time? Time is important for us. "


    A bloodthirsty smile curled the corners of Ron''s mouth.


    He had already made a n in his heart and asked her intentionally, only to show that his n was


    perfect.


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Holley rolled her eyes at him.


    This man''s scheming made her unhappy.


    "Silly girl, it''s the information age now. Anything can be done on the Inte. I am familiar with the


    people in charge of thoserge-scale websites. It was an explosive news. If we find some famous


    people, they took less than ten minutes to retweet it from the Inte and got it on the headline. Mr.


    Lan was a man of high self-esteem. He would definitely rush to Linda and teach her a lesson at once. I


    reckon that Linda would have at least three ribs to be broken. "


    Ron ruffled her hair affectionately.

 Chapter 88 On the Top Search

    Chapter 88 On the Top Search


    Ron''s n was really not bad.


    But Holley was not in the mood to care about that n. What she cared about was her future.


    She wondered if someday, when she was no longer of use to Ron, he would scheme against her at a


    much higher price than he did four years ago.


    Fate, would never allow a repeated cycle of reincarnation.


    Four years ago, it was four years ago. Now, it was time for Holley to move on. She would never be


    framed by Ron.


    No matter how sophisticated he was, it was impossible for him to trap her again.


    "What are you thinking? You are absent-minded. "


    Noticing the girl''s hesitation, Ron raised his hand and waved in her eyes.


    Holley regained herposure and looked at him with a nasty smile. "Go ahead. I''m waiting to see a


    good show,"


    Everything was just like Ron''s n.


    In just a few minutes, Linda was on the top search list.


    For a while, it sparked a hot discussion online.


    Ron even chose several more reviews, telling Holley that Linda was totally ck to the face.


    Holley was listening to his remarks with a smile on her face.


    But thinking of the constant news that Mr. Ron and his girlfriend, Linda, loved each other in the past


    four years, Holley felt a shudder.


    She wondered what use she would have that she deserved Ron''s being so cruel.


    She began to feel scared.


    Ron was the real danger.


    "You don''t seem to be interested in the hotments?"


    Ron discovered something and looked at the little woman beside him with puzzlement. "If you think that


    these words are not good at making up, you can make up a tougher one yourself. I will send it to some


    famous people to send it online."


    "No."


    Holley shook her head, denying, "they are all right. They are all right and sharp. I can''t make up


    anything else. However, these are all the public opinion''s pressure. We agreed to go to watch Craig


    break Linda''s ribs, but where should we go to see? "


    "Leave Mr. Lan some time. It may take him some time to get to the hospital where Linda stays."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the time, Ron made a prediction and gave such an answer.


    "Let''s get to the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, we won''t be able to enjoy the show."


    Looking at the little woman''s serious expression and eager to speak, Ronughed, "we don''t need to


    be there in person. My people have arranged everything. You just wait to see a good show."


    It seemed that she didn''t believe what he said just now.


    Ron fetched his tablet and pressed some codes. The screen showed that Linda was in a ward of the


    hospital.


    "Wow, it is so high-end."


    "How did you do that? How did you install a monitor in her ward?" Holley asked in disbelief.


    "Why would I go to the hospital that night of the banquet?"


    The man looked at the little woman beside him with burning eyes.


    He knew that Holley must have misunderstood him that night.


    He didn''t exin to her because it was not the right time. Besides, she might not believe him even if he


    exined to her.


    Now that the evidence was firm, Ron was going to testify for himself.


    Of course, Holley was certain that Ron was unforgettable of Linda so he went to the hospital.


    What''s more, the news the next day was published, which exaggerated their rtionship and ruined


    her and Mr. Ron''s marriage.


    Just let her believe that if Ron didn''t mess up with Linda and went to the hospital, she wouldn''t believe


    it.


    But now, it seemed that she had to believe it.


    "Don''t tell me you went to the hospital just to install an eavesdropping device, right?"


    Holley asked uncertainly.


    "Of course."


    "We can''t make sure that we know our enemy and know ourselves. How can we y a good game of


    chess?" Ron firmly answered.


    "Then why were you so cruel to Linda?"


    Holley frowned, unable to figure it out.


    "Because she is the mistress."


    Ron thought that he should be a good man and good husband after getting back to the family.


    Holley couldn''t understand.


    If so, why did he have to be intimate with Linda?


    "Madman."


    She said in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Ron didn''t think too much but pointed at the screen of theputer, "look, herees


    Craig."


    Craig drove to the hospital.


    He was full of anger.


    Being outraged, he broke into Linda''s ward directly and isted the medical staff.


    He didn''t go there on his own. He also brought a lot of strong men with him, who looked like hitmen at


    first nce.


    Linda panicked.


    She was a woman, and her intuition was sometimes quite urate.


    She felt a sense of danger. Before she could say hello to Craig, her left face was pped heavily.


    "Ah!"


    Linda screamed and her left face swelled up immediately with fingerprints.


    Pointing at her angrily, Craig cursed, "bitch!"


    He was talking with Mr. Shen about dealing with the Mu''s Group.


    The cooperation against the Mu''s Group was of great importance and allowed no mistake.


    However, at this moment, Linda stabbed him in the back and not only seduced Ron, but also spread


    the news to almost the whole world.


    Previously, with the power of Lan''s Group and the holding of the shares, Craig had preliminary reached


    a consensus with Mr. Shen, and at the general shareholder''s meeting, the Shen family gave full


    support to his decisions and made Ron a mere figurehead in thepany.


    But at this critical moment, the information of that message, including Linda''s phone number and the


    verified identity of the Communications Operator, had also been disclosed online.


    Shen family was one of the four major families. How could they submit to someone else?


    As soon as the matter happened, Mr. Shen directly ended the conversation and suggested that Craig


    should first stabilize the situation.


    He seemed to be kind, but in fact, he was giving the Shen family a chance to breathe.


    As long as he could get a certain number of shares of the Mu''s Group in a short time.


    It was most likely that Craig would resign to the second tier to serve as a foil at the general


    shareholder''s meeting, in order to fully support the Shen family.


    The man who dominated made a profit from it.


    It was a thing without a second thought.


    But Linda''s scandal not only destroyed his n but also hurt Lan''s Group.


    He stared at Linda with a murderous look in his eyes.


    As soon as Craig waved his hand, two strong men rushed over and dragged Linda out of the bed.


    They quickly covered her mouth.


    A quite violent behavior was performed in the ward of the hospital.


    When all was over, Craig gave his men a hint.


    The other men took the hint and stood aside in order.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was opened, and countless reporters rushed


    in.

 Chapter 89 We Are Meant to Be Together

    Chapter 89 We Are Meant to Be Together


    As the media journalists rushed into the ward, Craig pretended to be overwhelmed by grief and


    indignation.


    He held up Linda from the ground and held her tightly in his arms. His voice choked with sobs, "it''s all


    my fault. I hurt Linda. If I didn''t announce our rtionship in such a high-profile way, nobody would be


    irritated. It''s all my fault. If I sent people to protect Linda in the hospital, she wouldn''t have been bullied


    and then be forced to send that message. "


    It was no exaggeration to say that Craig was quite capable.


    He had solved the matter of Linda with a few words.


    He not only solved his troubles, but also won a lot of favor and sympathy for Linda and him.


    All of a sudden, the public opinions were all on one side and towards Linda.


    All kinds of sympathy voices rose one after another.


    Craig didn''t answer any questions brought by the reporters. With his hands folded in front of his chest,


    he said humbly, "everyone, please let Linda go. She was badly injured in the ident. If you have any


    questions, pleasee to me. Wherever I am, I will answer them for her. Please don''t bother her any


    more. It''s too much for her. "


    In this way, the reporters left as Craig didn''t talk about any details.


    "Mr. Ron, didn''t they turn the tables too fast? It seems your n isn''t going tost long. "


    Ron smiled, "What can the media do? The person who can really put Linda into a difficult time is none


    other than Craig. The more he makes it right in public, the more he will bully Linda in private. Wait and


    see. He will take actions against Linda after the reporters leave. "


    Ron knew a lot about Craig.


    As expected, the reporters left for a while, and once again, Craigunched an attack on Linda.


    Holley couldn''t help but look up and down at Ron.


    Could this man guess so clearly what Craig was going to in the next step? Is it because they are the


    same kind of person that they know each other so well?


    What a freak and horrible man!


    The earlier she knew the truth, the earlier she could escape from him, which was more important.


    Linda was beaten half dead, and she felt wronged.


    She felt so painful that she was shaking all over. However, she still held the hand of Craig and asked,


    "Mr. Lan, what did I do wrong?"


    Her phone had already been taken away.


    The messages she sent to Ron were also found out.


    When the phone was smashed into Linda, Craig snorted, "tell me, what mistake have you made?"


    "Linda, I warn you. Don''t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Otherwise, I promise you will regret it."


    Craig threatened her fiercely.


    Linda was unwilling to ept the fact.


    She just sent a message to Ron furtively and wondered how it could be known by Craig.


    "Did Ron message you?"


    Linda was suspicious. She was eager to prove herself innocent, so she didn''t find that she asked a silly


    question.


    For a moment, Craig was even more furious. He kicked her again and said, "this has been spread all


    over the Inte."


    "That''s because Ron was setting me up."


    Said Linda shortly without thinking.


    "He framed you?"


    Craig didn''t believe such bullshit that he sneered as he clutched her chin, "Is it necessary for him to do


    that? Did he send someone to point a gun at you and force you to send a message? "


    "Of course not."


    Linda kept shaking her head, tears streaming down her face. "I know that before you suspected that


    Mr. Ron''s arm was injured, but you didn''t have a chance to figure it out. So I''ve been thinking about


    dating him out to help you figure out the truth."


    "Don''t be silly. Do as I say. I won''t allow you to do anything I don''t want you to."


    It was an ultimate threat from Craig.


    He shook off his hands, and ordered his men, "keep an eye on her. She is not allowed to leave the


    ward without my order, and she is not allowed to contact with the outside world."


    The show was over and Craig left the ward.


    Turning off theputer, Ron looked at Holley gently, "are you satisfied with this drama?"


    "Not satisfied."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Holley rolled her eyes at Ron and said, "Craig''s words made the reporters point at me and you. I had a


    quarrel with Linda before, and people might scold me at my nose. But Mr. Ron, the real nner and


    supervisor, was not harmed at all. "


    "Who said that?"


    Mr. Ron took out his mobile phone and pointed to the top search list, "see? I''ve been scolded as the


    second most searched hashtags."


    "Why don''t you say it? I rank first in the list."


    Holley was so angry that she stared at that man again.


    "There is no difference between cursing me, six million and five hundred thousand, and cursing you, six


    million and five hundred and fifty thousand. Don''t take it to heart, honey. "


    Ron was coaxing the little woman beside him.


    Holley sneered, "Fifty thousand is not a difference?"


    "Then I''ll ask someone to brush a few lines and I''m the first. Is that okay?"


    "Never mind. It''s so boring."


    Holley refused.


    However, Ron was there, readingments with interest, "Hey, you know what, this is my favorite one.


    Theizen said that Ron was a bad man and Holley was a tough girl and they are a good match


    together. "


    It was nakedly expressed.


    Holley retorted, "Then theizen might be blind. You and Craig are meant to be a couple. "


    "No, I''m not gay,"


    Ron emphasized.


    Holley smiled casually, "The show is over. Where should I drive you?"


    "Of course I''m going back to thepany. Soon as a president, I will lose my job because of the share


    issue. I need to go back and get everything ready. "


    Ron seemed to have his own n.


    The more determined he was, the more curious Holley was. "What the hell are you doing? Aren''t you


    afraid of thepetition of the shares?"


    "Because I have you."


    Ron answered half-jokingly.


    He had better not answer. Holley waspletely confused.


    "What can I do? I''m not going to rob. Won''t I steal the shares for you?"


    Holley suddenly felt that Ron was a little unreliable.


    That man might set one false chess game.


    She sighed and didn''t know what she was thinking. She just persuaded him kindly, "after all, the Mu''s


    Group is your family business. Will you destroy it? In fact, this crisis is very easy to resolve. As long as


    you release Lucia and tell Mr. Shen that it is Linda, Mr. Lan''s current girlfriend, who framed her, the


    Shen family will not cooperate with Mr. Lan... "


    "Holley Ye."


    Ron pulled her into his arms.


    He held the little woman''s little head, rubbed it back and forth before saying, "can you be a little


    confident in me? You told me once that I was the most talented person and that I would always


    seed in anything I did."

 Chapter 90 He Was Flirting

    Chapter 90 He Was Flirting


    After Ron saying that, there was a long time of coldness.


    The past shed through Holley''s mind. She recalled the past when she was with Ron.


    At that time, she was the most innocent and beautiful girl, at least without any impurity.


    All her happiness was ruined by that man''s scheme.


    People could talk about their past and talk about everything rted to the past. But how could Ron?


    What qualification did he have?


    Holley pushed the man''s hand away and got into the driver''s seat.


    After she was buckled, she said coldly, "Mr. Ron, fasten the seat belt. Let''s go."


    "My hands hurt and I can''t move freely."


    He wanted her to do that.


    Holley looked back at that man for a full minute.


    She saw that he was determined and never gave in.


    Holley sighed. She didn''t want to wait any longer and bent over to grab the seat belt.


    And now, she was lying most of her body on top of Ron.


    Holley was trying to help the man fasten the seat belt solemnly, but she didn''t expect that the man''s


    original intention was flirting.


    He actually held her in his arms.


    "For what?"


    Holley screamed and struggled, but when she touched the man''s right arm, she couldn''t bear it


    anymore.


    "Say it, say that you believe I will seed."


    He was extremely domineering.


    He teased the woman in his arms, "tell me, and I''ll let you go."


    "I believe you will seed. Is that enough?"


    Holley echoed impatiently.


    Her mind was in such a mess that she didn''t want to say any words to the man beside her.


    So now that she was forced to say such reluctant words, she had no mood to argue. She just


    responded casually.


    Her words were obviously perfunctory.


    But Ron seemed to be perfectly content with it.


    So fake?


    Holleyined in her heart. But the good thing was that the man was a true man. He actually did


    what he said and let her go.


    She then sat on the driver''s seat again to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Holley fastened her seat belt quickly, stepped on the gas and started the car directly.


    Soon, they arrived at the Mu''s Group.


    After parking the car, Holley got off first, and Ron followed.


    Although his right hand was injured, Ron still put his hand around the little woman''s waist without


    hesitation.


    "Arm! Don''t you want it? "


    Holley didn''t understand what the man was doing.


    She reminded him kindly, but he smiled casually, "I like to hold you. Even if my hand is broken, it


    doesn''t matter."


    His words sounds good, but it can''t deceive her any more.


    She just smiled lightly. "Mr. Ron, you are putting on a show deliberately. After all, Mr. Lan suspected


    you, and maybe Rex''s men are also watching you. "


    She debunked him.


    Ron coughed in embarrassment.


    He paused and said, "how about this? Buy me a take out."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "The pizza is okay." The man replied after thinking for a while.


    Holley pressed her lips and lowered her voice, "you have been sick. Get yourself some nutritious food.


    Pizza is not healthy at all. "


    "Then you cook for me?"


    Ron asked.


    Holley shook her head, "I don''t need to cook. Ms. Tien prepared all the food for you."


    "It''s over four o''clock now. Has she prepared the meals for more than six hours? You are still the Young


    Mistress of the Mu family. Don''t you know that over six hours'' food is leftovers? And I, Mr. Ron, have


    never had a leftover. "


    The man''s tone was quite rude, and his gestures were well matched.


    When he said that he didn''t have any leftover, he didn''t forget to wave his forefinger.


    "That''s good intention of Ms. Tien."


    Holley was dissatisfied. How the food cooked by Ms. Tien became leftovers?


    "If you can''t bear it, eat it yourself. I want to eat pizza. As an assistant, you''d better buy it quickly.


    Otherwise, your sry will be deducted this month. "


    Ron was so resolute as if he had no humanity at all.


    "President ck heart."


    Whispered Holley.


    "Really? What did you say? "


    "Nothing. I''m going to buy it now."


    Holley told herself to calm down.


    ''You don''t need to care about anyone.


    For people like Ron, healthy food was not important at all.


    For such kind of person, you were a big fool to be deducted your sry.''


    Thinking of this, Holley trotted all the way to the car. She couldn''t help but look back. "Would you like to


    eat something else? Pizza is not better than fried dishes and hot soup."


    "I just want pizza. I want a pizza from the 5th Street. Come back in half an hour."


    Ron was determined.


    "The Fifth Street! Half an hourter? "


    It was a twenty minute drive from here to the Fifth Street, which frustrated her.


    It was almost five o''clock. If it was rush hourter, the traffic would be jammed.


    ''the ruthless and unscrupulous president, Ron Mu! How could he torture the staff like this? Who could


    return in half an hour?''


    "Isn''t it good to order takeout?"


    It was not that she didn''t want to do as per his will. But how could she promise something she couldn''t


    do?


    "If you weren''t the Young Mistress of the Mu family, you would be fired."


    Ron said ruthlessly, "Don''t expect that on themercial field, there are bosses who will be


    considerate of you. The boss wants only the result, not caring about your process. So am I. I just want


    you to buy a pizza by yourself. "


    Then he looked down at his watch and added, "start the counting from now on. If you arete, deduct


    half a month''s sry."


    "You''re taking advantage of your employees and exploiting them."


    Holley groaned unhappily but she already got in the car. She stepped on the gas and started the car.


    After the car went far, Ron called Roger, "follow her and protect her well."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Ron arranged his men, he walked into thepany with relief. He took the elevator directly to the


    top floor.


    What he needed to do next was not convenient for Holley to be present at all.


    So he just let her go with an excuse of starving.


    If she was not by his side, he could be free to do those things.


    As soon as she started the car and drove to the main road, Holley could feel the traffic jam in the rush


    hour.


    She sat in the car helplessly, looking ahead andpletely falling apart.


    Due to this traffic jam, she should still be trapped in the ce after half an hour.


    Her phone rang and a photo was sent by Rex.


    She clicked on the photo and it was a blurred one, which was taken in the dark night. There was only a


    man''s back.


    "Do you think he looks like Ron?" It was a text message sent by Rex after the photo.

 Chapter 91 Loving You Is More Than Loving Myself

    Chapter 91 Loving You Is More Than Loving Myself


    This message made Holley unable to answer.


    After a while, she replied, "where did you get these photos?"


    Rex didn''t reply. After a while, some more pictures came.


    The photo was as blurry as the previous one.


    More importantly, the former photos were taken at the same ce.


    That ce was in a mess. It was nothing but a heap of rubble.


    "What is it?"


    No one answered her question, and she received a text message from Rex. "Is it convenient for you to


    answer the phone?"


    "It''s convenient."


    With such an answer, Rex called her overseas.


    "In Mexico, I have collected the most advanced infrared technology captured photos near Moore''s


    residence during the riot. As you know, the infrared burr technology is notplete. I arrived at the


    spot more than twenty-four hours after the riot. So it''s a little embarrassed for me to take the photos. "


    "But this is not the point. The point is that the local people provided clues that when the riot happened


    at night, there were people from our countrying to the scene in person. The person in the first


    photo, though only his back, was recognized by the local people. He said that the person in the photo


    was that person who arrived at the scene in that night. I saw his back looks like Ron''s. "


    After reasoning, Rex spoke out his guess.


    Rex smiled helplessly after finishing his words.


    In fact, he really should be selfish and hide this matter in his heart, without telling anyone.


    After all, Moore was a person who was like a family of Holley.


    If Mr. Ron came to save Moore, Holley would remember him all her life and maybe they would make up


    again.


    But in the end, Rex couldn''t help telling her.


    He couldn''t bear to see that Holley still couldn''t let go of Moore. She felt that all the sins were caused


    by her.


    Rex didn''t know if Holley would understand or not, but he didn''t want to exin.


    "I think he is likely to know where Moore is. So, you can have a good look. Is he Ron? If possible, give


    me a picture of Mr. Ron''s back. I''ll ask the professional topare them. "


    Holley slightly frowned, "He said he didn''t go to Mexico."


    She had done everything she could to persuade him, using both hard and soft tactics, but Ron had


    refused to admit that he had been to Mexico.


    In fact, it was easy to exin why the man did this.


    He had never been to Mexico. Therefore, no matter how Holley plotted, it would not work.


    "Maybe he has his own reason for hiding it from you. Anyway, he is one of the suspects. I haven''t found


    out where he went that night of the riot. But the first-hand information I got showed that he went abroad


    through a special channel that night during the riot. "


    Rex did a thorough investigation.


    All evidences were pointing to Ron, so he would tell the guess to Holley.


    Holley was somewhat absent-minded.


    Would that man do such a thing?


    When she lost in her thought, Rex said on the phone, "I have a lot of investigation materials at hand.


    For some reason, it''s not convenient to send them directly to you. Please wait for me. I''ll go back


    tomorrow morning. I''ll contact you as soon as I get home. "


    "Okay, thank you."


    "No need to be so courteous, Holley!"


    Rex gave an order, but then asked in a gentle voice: "how are you recently? Did Ron bully you? "


    "No, I''m fine."


    Rex was a little relieved at her words, "all right, I''ll leave you alone, in case you''ll be in trouble after


    talking too long. See you. "


    After the ten minute talk, Holley''s car was stuck in the spot and didn''t move forward a meter.


    Looking at the road ahead, she lowered her head again and began to study the first photo.


    Judged from the back, it was like Ron''s figure.


    But the man in the photo was obviously from the army and had received professional and rigorous


    training.


    As for Ron Mu, he was a Young Master from a rich family.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was no way that Holley could connect them together.


    However, one thing was for sure, that Ron had lied about his whereabouts of that night.


    It was unnecessary for him to go abroad to steal the principal financial information of Rex''spany.


    Where on earth did he go?


    As Holley''s mind wandered, she heard someone was knocking on her car window.


    Looking up, Holley saw an acquaintance standing outside the car.


    It was Hannah.


    There were six strong men in uniform standing behind Hannah.


    They were her bodyguards.


    Why did she show up in front of her car in such an imposing manner?


    When Holley was still thinking about if she should just ignore them, she heard a voiceing from


    outside.


    One of the bodyguards said, "Miss, this woman doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. Let''s get her


    out of the car."


    "Shut up!"


    Hannah was still the same as before, arrogant and cold, as if she was bossy to the bodyguards.


    "Anyway, she is Mrs. Mu. You are humiliating the Gu''s Bank by dragging her down."


    She said in a voice dripping with sarcasm.


    But she then waved her hand and said, "don''t just stand there. Invite Mrs. Mu to get off the car please."


    She stressed the word ''please'' and her eyes were full of what happened today. She would never give


    up.


    The way Hannah asked her was full of malice.


    Having this premonition, Holley called the police without hesitation.


    When the phone was just connected, the bodyguard of Hannah pulled the door open and rushed over.


    Holley was not that kind of person who was taken away casually.


    She rudely kicked one of the bodyguards by his crotch.


    That was a standard female self-defense and also the best way to deal with bad men.


    No one could bear it, including the well trained bodyguards.


    Holley sessfully trapped three bodyguards in her car, which was the advantageous spot for one


    man to defeat all the other.


    Hannah was also a little stunned.


    She was the daughter of the Gu''s Bank. She always brought bodyguards with her, and they were the


    most sophisticated ones.


    But now, her elite force was unable to withstand a single blow. They couldn''t even beat a woman like


    Holley. It was too embarrassing.


    It seemed that it was difficult to force Holley to get off the car.


    Hannah was so smart that she changed her strategy immediately.


    She stepped forward and said displeasedly, "what are you doing here? I asked you to invite her out of


    the car. What are you doing here? Go away right now! "

 Chapter 92 Sign the Divorce Agreement

    Chapter 92 Sign the Divorce Agreement


    Powerful as Hannah was, she was no match for an idiot like Linda.


    Holleymented.


    Although her sudden change of expression was quite ridiculous.


    But Hannah was quite wise to do so.


    She not only took herself out of the whole event, but also sessfully found a way to help her


    bodyguards get away with the crime.


    Things couldn''t be solved so easy.


    Holley lifted her foot and stepped on the bodyguard nearest to her.


    "Hannah Gu, your bodyguards did such a thing to me in the street. Can you just say ''get away'' to make


    these criminals disappear from the scene of crime?"


    Because of the traffic jam, there were already a lot of onlookers around.


    Some were making video calls; some were taking pictures; some were reporting cases to the police


    station.


    Holley had nothing to lose and she had nothing to fear.


    Without any hesitation, she pointed out who Hannah Gu was.


    Hannah was with an expression of unwillingness on her face.


    She knew that Holley was not a rabbit. What happened today was not easy to end.


    But after all, most of the power of Gu''s Bank was not in this city.


    Hannah also knew that if it got big, she wouldn''t be involved. But the six bodyguards couldn''t avoid it.


    She had thought to ask the six bodyguards to leave the scene as soon as possible.


    When the time came, without evidence, she could say that she didn''t remember which six bodyguards


    followed her.


    The police officers didn''t want to make things difficult for the Gu''s Bank.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, she could use some tricks and let Ron let it go.


    But now, her wishful thinking was in vain.


    Hannah''s face was very pale. she managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Mrs. Holley, look at what


    you just said. My bodyguards are all boors. They don''t know much about orders. I said to invite you to


    get off. I didn''t expect them to be so unruly. How about this? After I go back, I will punish them


    seriously, and let them apologize to you. "


    "I believe in thew and respect thew more. I hope you are the same, Miss Gu."


    Holley was unwilling to give in.


    She hadn''t figured out why Hannah hade to her. How could she give up?


    It might cost her life if she was not careful enough.


    She raised her head and smiled friendly at Hannah. "I also know it''s not your fault. But don''t you think


    that thew has its justice? "


    "Yes."


    Hannah said through gritted teeth.


    "By the way, what can I do for you? Do you want to invite me please?"


    Holley was very polite and she stressed the word "please".


    At the moment, the strength of the two was obvious.


    Obviously, Holley was more influential in the upper ss, or Hannah didn''t have to humbly invite her.


    Of course, that was not the case. Hannah could not refute, because if she refuted, it would indirectly


    acknowledge that the evils of the bodyguards were her instigation.


    With an awkward smile on her face, Hannah nodded and said, "Mrs. Holley, you''re really something.


    You''re indeed a woman who had been in jail for four years. But I''m not sure whether Mrs. Holley knows


    it or not. Your husband is going to Mexico to discuss with my grandfather about our marriage. What do


    you think? And what will you do? "


    Did Ron go to Mexico?


    There was too much information in Hannah''s words, and Holley was still digesting and analyzing.


    "I also know that you have a ymate called Moore and he was sent to Mexico. However, no one


    knows whether he is alive or dead during the riot not long ago. You know, Mr. Ron has flown to Mexico


    before the turmoil. You know what? After the riot began, he even went to the site tomand by


    himself. Do you also know... "


    Hannah was still there, keeping talking to herself.


    Every word she said was like a sharp knife, cutting people quickly.


    What she really wanted to do was to hurt the fragile marriage between Holley and Ron.


    But before she could finish her words, Holley said first, "so, what do you want to say?"


    "What can I say? What I said is true. As for what I want to say, it depends on your understanding. "


    Hannah always kept her voice low.


    There were onlookers around, but they were all stopped by the bodyguards, so they couldn''t hear what


    they were talking about.


    Even so, Hannah had some scruples when she spoke.


    She said that because she wanted to express that Ron had gone to Mexico to discuss marriage with


    her family, and he had killed Moore by the way.


    "Words alone are no proof."


    Holley said coldly.


    Hannah nodded with quite understanding. "I understand all what you said. So I''m noting here


    empty handed. "


    As she said, she directly threw the photo to the phone of Holley.


    Those photos included the intimate pictures of Ron and Hannah, as well as the ones when he met


    Hannah''s grandpa.


    Of course, in addition, there was a portrait photo of Ron Mu who wasmanding in the battlefield.


    Looking at those pictures, Holley was in a daze.


    But to outsiders, she still looked calm, "so what?"


    She raised her head slightly and asked Hannah in reply.


    Hannah was irritated by her question.


    What the hell was that?


    Wasn''t that clear enough?


    Was this woman ying dumb because she was reluctant to give up the money of Mr. Ron?


    Thinking of that, Hannah said. "If you still want dignity and alimony, you''d better take the initiative to


    divorce Mr. Ron. In that case, the Gu''s Bank will give you somepensation. If you don''t divorce, you


    will regret. But Holley, as a woman, I sincerely advise you to divorce Mr. Ron. What''s so good for you to


    be with him? He had a lot of mistresses, but you had no background. Even the friend you cared most


    was killed by him. Is this man worthy of you to be with? "


    Hannah turned on powerful brainwashing mode, "I don''t think you''re a woman who would follow Mr.


    Ron for money. Although Mr. Ron was rich, he would be poor soon. Because if Mr. Ron doesn''t marry


    me, the Gu''s Bank won''t invest in the Mu''s Group any more. Several years ago, the Mu''s Group had


    been short of funding. You majored in finance, so you should know that the capital chain was broken,


    and there was no follow-up capital. What would happen? Without me, the Mu''s Group would have


    copsed a long time ago, and it would be the same in the future. I''m willing to stay with Mr. Ron and


    help him through the difficulties. My only request for him is to marry me. "


    "Now that you have Mr. Yan, why do you choose a man who will go bankrupt and doesn''t love you?"


    Hannah smiled sweetly and took out a document from her handbag. "This is the divorce agreement


    between you and Mr. Ron. Sign it."

 Chapter 93 What You Said Made Sense

    Chapter 93 What You Said Made Sense


    Holley didn''t refuse that divorce agreement.


    She took it over and read it carefully, page by page.


    She must be looking for something.


    With her own little intelligence, Hannah guessed, "are you looking for the amount of alimony? It is the


    second term of the six page of the agreement. "


    "Mr. Ron is Party A. He will transfer five million dors to your ount within 24 hours after you sign.


    The money he gives you is enough. You have a criminal record and tried to murder Mr. Ron. It''s only


    one million and fifty thousand dors to purchase a house of over one hundred square meters and


    decorate it in the city. The remaining three and a half million will be counted as your remaining thirty


    years working. "


    "You can get 120 thousand each year. Your monthly sry is nearly 10 thousand dors. Holley Ye,


    since you have a criminal record in your file, nopany would be willing to hire you as an ountant.


    If you can''t work your own job, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make 10000 dors a month for your


    whole life, will you? So I advise you to sign it quickly when I am willing to pay you. "


    As a princess from a rich family, Hannah had always been domineering when she spoke.


    She stood there like a noble princess.


    However, her arrogance seemed meaningless when she came across Holley''s coldness.


    Sitting in the car indifferently, Holley leafed through the divorce agreement. When Hannah stood in


    front of Holley, she had the feeling that she was only a secretary of


    Holley.


    She hated this kind of feeling.


    However, Holley didn''t respond at all. Hannah frowned and urged, "sign it."


    "Why did I sign it?"


    Holley turned to look at Hannah.


    Hearing her question, Hannah was somewhat angry. "Do you have any right not to sign it? You almost


    killed Mr. Ron in the past, so you have no right to stay by his side brazenly. Besides, if you don''t divorce


    Mr. Ron, the Mu''s Group will be ruined and you won''t get even a penny. Now that you divorce, you still


    have five million dors for your dowry and you can pursue your own love freely. The Yan family was


    not an ordinary family. Although Rex''s grandpa was still alive, he never interfere in his grandson''s


    affairs. Even if it is your second marriage to marry to Mr. Yan, no one will object it. "


    "You are a top student in the best university of our city. Don''t you know the impact?"


    Hearing that, a faint smile appeared on Holley''s face.


    "Miss Gu, what you said makes sense."


    "Sign it if it is reasonable."


    Hannah urged impatiently, "Don''t tell me you can''t trust me. The money wille after you sign it.


    What about you give me your card number? I can pay you deposit now. "


    Holley withdrew her smile and said, "Miss Gu, what you said is reasonable. But that doesn''t mean I


    have to do something reasonable. "


    She was neither angry nor annoyed.


    She just said these words lightly.


    But anyone who saw her coldness would never take her for a pushover.


    While they were talking, Holley called the police station in person.


    After calling the police, she took out the lighter from Ron''s car and burned the divorce agreement to


    ashes in front of Hannah.


    "Holley ye, you are asking for it!"


    Holley was humiliating her by burning the divorce agreement.


    Pissed off, Hannah threatened her. "I''ll give you thest chance. Sign the divorce agreement today, and


    your alimony is avable. Otherwise, you can''t get even a penny when you cry for divorce in the future.


    "


    "Miss Gu, you''d better think about how to help your man get away with the crime."


    Holley replied impolitely with her foot on one of the bodyguards.


    When she said this, she did not forget to give that bodyguard a heavy blow on his back.


    "You''re ruining the Gu''s Bank''s reputation, although you''re just stepping on a bodyguard. Mr. Ron won''t


    be Gu''s Bank''s enemy for you. Otherwise, he won''t go to Mexico to discuss our marriage. "


    Hannah said confidently.


    She had a charming and lovely smile on her face.


    Holley didn''t respond but quietly sat in the car and controlled the bodyguard, waiting for the police


    officer to arrive.


    Because of the traffic jam, the people of the police station had not arrived yet.


    Ron arrived first as he was told.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    That man didn''t look good.


    His original n was to find a suitable excuse and send away the little woman, so that she wouldn''t see


    anything that she neither shouldn''t nor temporarily cannot see.


    After he finished all the things in the office, he asked Roger where Holley was.


    But to his surprise, Roger didn''t obey his orders to follow and protect the little woman.


    Roger stayed at his free will.


    Roger voiced his loyalty. After all, he knew a lot of things, and knew what had happened in the office


    just now.


    Ron couldn''t me anyone too much who was loyal to him.


    He located the car at the fastest speed and rushed all the way.


    Before he arrived at the spot, he saw a dense crowd of onlookers surrounding the position where the


    position was located.


    He walked forward and indistinctly heard what had happened from the conversation among the crowd.


    Relying on her identity as the daughter of the Gu family, Hannah could actually send people to harm his


    little woman in the street.


    Fortunately, his little woman is strong enough to protect herself.


    But what made him angrier was that Hannah had handed the divorce agreement to his wife in his


    name.


    Ron didn''t know why the little woman refused to divorce.


    He didn''t want to find out.


    Because he had made up his mind to take that little woman''s refusal to divorce as a reluctance to


    himself.


    He passed through the crowd and walked to the front.


    Ron red at Hannah and her bodyguards sharply.


    After that, he came to Holley.


    When facing Holley, Ron was totally different.


    It seemed that he had given all his tenderness and affection to the woman named Holley.


    "Are you all right?" he asked gently


    "I''m fine. But as Mrs. Mu, I am the same as Mr. Ron. I believe in thew and respect thew. Someone


    threatens my personal safety in the street. I want to solve it through legal action. "


    She paused and pointed at Hannah. "But Miss Gu said that you wouldn''t mind it in order to keep the


    capital chain of Mu''s Group not broken. Really? "

 Chapter 94 Bow Down

    Chapter 94 Bow Down


    Holley set a trap for him.


    Although that man, since he showed up on the spot, showed that he was on her side, and wanted to


    protect her.


    However, she couldn''t see through him.


    So she pointed out the key point.


    Unless Ron was willing to bear the me and be said to be a man at any price for interests, he would


    never make a public statement that he would not pursue the previous incident.


    Perhaps, by then, Ron would make some deal with the Gu family.


    But that was not something she could control.


    All she wanted was to let Ron embarrass Hannah in front of everyone.


    There was no good expression on Hannah''s face.


    Because Ron was a man, every man had self-respect. If he let it go, it meant that he announced in


    public that he was a good for nothing creep.


    As far as she knew, Mr. Ron wouldn''t do such things.


    After thinking for a while, Hannah walked up to him and said, "Mr. Ron, I think there is some


    misunderstanding between Mrs. Holley and me. I just want to have a chat with Mrs. Holley. In order to


    show my politeness, I asked the bodyguards to invite her to get off the car. But my bodyguards were so


    stupid that they misunderstood the word ''please''. "


    "I''m not trying to stop Mrs. Holley, after all, the bodyguards were way too rude. However, the Mu''s


    Group and the Gu''s Bank have a lot of cooperation to discuss, so there is no need to ruin the harmony


    for such a little thing. See, tonight my grandpa''s special ne will arrive at this city. By that time, my


    grandfather will personally invite you two to have dinner together. He wants to discuss cooperation and


    also want to make an apology for what happened just now. Can you just let it go? "


    Hannah said in a lovely voice.


    She was using her beauty and her family background to attract Ron.


    As for Ron, he was just like an old mole in an abstinent department. He even didn''t cause any


    emotional fluctuation because of Hannah''s case.


    He said ruthlessly and indifferently, "Miss Gu, didn''t my wife say that? Trust thew and awe thew.


    Just hand them over to thew for a fair judgment. "


    He said seriously.


    Hannah was a little embarrassed. As the daughter of the Gu family, she had been humiliated like this.


    But she wanted to be the wife of Mr. Ron. She didn''t want to have any conflict with that man.


    While squeezing out a smile, Hannah nodded. "I know what Mrs. Holley said. But I still hope that peace


    will bring wealth. Besides, Mrs. Holley can''t represent Mr. Ron, right? It''s her attitude. What the Gu''s


    Bank cares about is your attitude, Mr. Ron. "


    Ron waved his hand impatiently and said, "my wife means that. Of course, that is what I means. Her


    attitude represents my attitude. Your bodyguards disobey thew and deserve the punishment. "


    He waved his hand obstinately and said, "Miss Gu, stop talking nonsense."


    Hannah was speechless.


    However, Ron didn''t answer her at all. He just stayed there and cared a lot about Holley.


    It was not until the people of the police station arrived that Ron''s action of feeding honey ended.


    Then he briefly told the police officer the whole process and made a record. Then he was about to take


    Holley away.


    Hannah went after him. "Mr. Ron, my grandfather will host tonight. I hope you can attend it. It''s eight


    o''clock. At the Banquet House. "


    "Honey, let''s go home," Ron nodded and said to Holley.


    She started the car and Ron rolled up the window.


    Behind the car window was his eyes full ofplex emotions.


    However, nobody except Holley saw that expression on Ron''s face.


    However, her mind was not on Ron, so she didn''t pay much attention to the man.


    She was thinking about something while driving.


    Holley and Ron sat together, both with their own thoughts in their minds.


    After a few minutes of silence, Holley asked first, "is Gu''s Bank a local force in Mexico?"


    "Yes."


    Ron responded.


    Holley''s mind was in a total mess then.


    Suddenly, her car crashed into a white van that turned right.


    Ron responded quickly and stepped on the brake without causing a particrly serious traffic ident.


    "Are you okay?"


    As soon as his foot stepped on the brake, Ron covered the little woman with his arm almost the first


    time.


    The car stopped on the shaking.


    Ron asked nervously.


    Holley shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "That''s fine."


    He said thoughtfully as he held her hand.


    His voice was deep, but gave people an infinite sense of security.


    "Ron, can you tell me the truth?"


    She suddenly cried and said in an aggrieved tone, which surprised Ron.


    "What do you want to know?"


    It was the first time that Ron felt guilty when he met that little woman four yearster.


    Did she find out that secret?


    He tried to avoid her gaze.


    "Did you go to Mexico? Did you go to the scene to see Moore after the riot? "


    Her voice sounded quite aggrieved and pitiful.


    Although he was unwilling to let her be aggrieved, he reached out his hand to stroke her face.


    However, he was determined, "I have never been to Mexico. Do you think it is reasonable for me to go


    there and see the condition of Moore? What do you think Moore is? Is his life as precious as mine? Am


    I going to risk my life to see him?"


    After a series of questions, Ron sneered, "wake up, you are thinking about these things. It will be


    strange if you don''t have a car ident."


    "You..."


    Holley wanted to say something more, but she heard that someone was knocking on the window.


    The one who knocked on the window was the driver of the white van.


    In the previous traffic ident, Holley had to take full responsibility, because he drove normally in


    ordance with traffic rules.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As the person responsible for the ident, she should at least get out of the car to apologize first,


    shouldn''t she?


    Even if she was noble and drove a Maserati and couldn''t make any apologize, at least she should tell


    him how to deal with this traffic ident?


    But after waiting for a long time, no one was willing to get out of the car. The van driver was so angry


    that he hit the window impolitely.


    Ron rolled down the window and handed him a stack of cash.


    "Is it great to have money?"


    The van driver had already been annoyed by the attitude of the other party after the ident.


    What''s more, it was really impolite for them to dump the money without saying a word.


    Taking a look at the little woman, Ron didn''t say anything but pushed the door open and got out of the


    car. "Brother, not long ago, something happened to a rtive of my wife. She lost her mind because


    she thought of that rtive. I''m so sorry. Please forgive us."


    Holley was dumbfounded.


    Was the man really Ron? Was he still the arrogant Mr. Ron? He even willingly bowed and apologized to


    others for her...

 Chapter 95 What Are You Offering Me

    Chapter 95 What Are You Offering Me


    Ron''s attitude was fairly good.


    The driver didn''t stop him because of the money, "never mind. Just let it go."


    Dumbfounded, she watched that man return to the car. Holley rubbed her eyes and then took a closer


    look at that man.


    She couldn''t believe that Ron would bow to anyone else.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    ''she looks unusual, '' Ron thought.


    Holley shook her head and replied, "nothing."


    It was obvious that there was something wrong with her.


    However, even though she didn''t want to tell him, he didn''t want to force her.


    "Well, pull the car over, I''ll call the driver over."


    He affectionately touched Holley''s hair and asked, "can you go to the Banquet House with me tonight?"


    "I won''t go."


    Holley refused without hesitation, "The Gu family is going to marry you a granddaughter. What am I


    going to do? Am I just your shield or helping you get out of trouble? "


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t think of me like that."


    Ron said, "I''m telling the Gu family members that I don''t need a wife and I won''t divorce. I don''t want a


    woman."


    This was the attitude of Ron.


    "I don''t believe it," she spread her hands.


    "Why don''t you believe me, Holley?"


    Ron got anxious, "Anything that I have promised you, don''t I did them all? Why can''t you believe me?


    You always think me bad. I haven''t told you what happened before. "


    "What did you say?"


    Holley asked, confused.


    "In the afternoon, you thought that I went to the police station to block your way, because I didn''t want


    you to see Linda and to find out what had happened four years ago."


    "I have shown you the pictures. I went to the police station earlier to find out who dared to bail out


    Linda who was holding the stock at this time," Ron continued. Whoever bailed out Linda is my


    archenemy. But you, are an ident. "


    That man''s words made sense. Holley thought for a while and agreed with him.


    "Okay."


    Holley felt a little bit ashamed.


    It seemed that she really thought Ron as a very bad person. She felt that Ron always did something


    with ulterior motives.


    But after careful consideration, Holley found that there seemed to be nothing specially targeted at her.


    But somehow, Holley felt awkward to get along with him.


    With a sigh, she continued, "fine, I trust you. You are not a bad guy."


    "But if I go to the dinner with you, the Gu family will certainly look down upon me. I won''t make trouble


    for no reason. What benefit do you give me? "


    Holley asked directly.


    A doting smile appeared on Ron''s face, "as for the benefits, it''s easy. You bought pizza for half a day,


    but you didn''t get it back. I have told you that I will deduct your sry, and now I will not deduct it."


    If it was not about the dinner, it was Hannah who suggested itter.


    Holley would wonder if this man deducted her sry for not buying the pizza just to trick her into going


    to a dinner party with him.


    "No, I can''t. the money is too little."


    Holley refused.


    "How much do you want?"


    "We have nothing to do with each other on debts from now on. I will stay with you as long as the car


    ident that year has involved me. "


    Holley demanded an exorbitant price.


    She had proposed the car ident in order to reassure that man.


    However, her words reminded the jerk, Ron, "honey, you are right. I have to remind you that if you don''t


    attend the dinner party tonight, I will fail to control myself and promise them to get married. But the truth


    of the car ident would be ruined. After all, I can''t interfere with the matters of my ex-wife''s parents


    after I get remarried, right? "


    "Ah!"


    Holley stamped her feet with anger.


    She was just shooting herself in the foot.


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t say anything else. If you don''t buy pizza, your sry won''t be deducted. Don''t


    worry. I''m a man of my word. I won''t take advantage of others. "


    Ron was so shameless to say so.


    Hearing what he said, Holley was speechless.


    After being broken down for a while, she nodded her head weakly, "Okay, okay, okay. I''ll go to the


    dinner party. "


    At 8:15 p.m.


    Ron was with Holley in the Banquet House.


    A manager of the Banquet House came out to receive them in person. He led Ron and Holley to a


    private room upstairs politely.


    Staying in the empty room, the manager exined: "Mr. Gu has something private to do. Please wait a


    moment."


    "he is putting on airs."


    Ron saw through it at a nce.


    Mr. Gu was trying to save face for his granddaughter this afternoon.


    Then Ron didn''t embarrass the owner of the Banquet House, but waved his hand and said, "okay."


    "when Mr. Gu is freeter. I''ll inform you two."


    The manager of the Banquet House politely left the room.


    Ron and Holley waited there from 8:00 to 10:00 pm. As Holley couldn''t wait any longer, she fell asleep


    at the table. Later, someone knocked at the door.


    When Holley woke up in a daze, she saw the manager of the Banquet Housee in apologetically.


    "Sorry for the wait."


    Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Ron, Mr. Gu wants to see you alone."


    Ron refused this request.


    He had brought his wife here. How could he leave Holley alone?


    But before he could refuse, Mr. Gu appeared at the door of the private room. "Ron, do you mind talking


    with me alone. You are supposed to go to the banquet with your wife. But it''s better for us to talk about


    business. What do you think? "


    "Ron, I have invited you in person. You should at least do me a favor? I believe that your wife is a


    reasonable woman. "


    As Mr. Gu showed up personally, it was hard for Ron to refuse.


    After hesitating for a while, he nodded and said to Holley, "wait for me for a moment."


    While saying that, he hugged the little woman and continued, "don''t worry. I won''t let youe across


    any danger. I will always be by your side and protect you. "


    He murmured. The scene was extremely touching.


    Holley was moved for a moment.


    After Ron left with Mr. Gu, Holley sat back on the sofa alone, huddled up in boredom and lied there.


    However, not long after Ron left, someone knocked on the door again.


    The manager of the Banquet House actually took Rex into the private room.


    Not long ago, they called and Rex told her that he woulde back tomorrow.


    ''Mr. Yan who nned toe back from abroad tomorrow appears in Banquet House and attends the


    dinner party held by Mr. Gu! What a coincidence!'' thought Holley.

 Chapter 96 Propose, Not for a Deal

    Chapter 96 Propose, Not for a Deal


    Seeing Holley, Rex wasn''t surprised.


    From his expression, it seemed that he knew Holley was here before.


    Rex greeted Holley with a smile and sat down next to her. "Tell me your real idea. Are you surprised to


    see me? Or do you think I''m a swindler? I called you and told you that I was in Mexico but I went back


    in secret. Or do you suspect that I have never been to Mexico?"


    She lifted up her hair and smiled, "what if I say no?"


    "What''s that?"


    Rex was stunned. He had never thought of other possibilities.


    Holley smiled, "Tonight, here we are. Don''t you think it''s a boring conversation? You asked me out


    tomorrow, and we can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Okay,"


    Rex nodded and continued after a pause, "but now I have something to talk to you."


    "What is it?"


    After a moment''s reflection, Rex said, "I want to marry you, but you are not a single."


    It turned out that he was going to tell her something. He wanted her to divorce.


    All of a sudden, the smile on Holley''s face disappeared.


    She suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Yan, I''ve heard that the night view of the city is good. Can you go


    out with me?"


    Rex walked out of the private room with Holley. The manager of the Banquet House hesitated for a


    moment, ignoring them directly and did not do anything to stop them.


    It was not until he saw them walk out of the Banquet House that the manager told Hannah the news.


    ''what a good chance!''


    Thinking of that, Hannah walked to Grandpa''s study quietly and knocked on the door.


    Outside the door, she leaned her head forward and said to Grandpa like a spoiled child, "let''s eat. Don''t


    starve the guests."


    "Are you hungry?"


    Mr. Gu loved his granddaughter very much. If it was another child from his family who disturbed him to


    see the guests, he would be hit out by a walking stick.


    However, as for this granddaughter, Mr. Gu just seemed to be very displeased by her words. Then he


    said to Mr. Ron, "Ron, you should think carefully about what we have talked about before. If you have


    changed your mind, you cane to me and talk about the details. "


    Then Mr. Gu stood up and waved to his granddaughter, e on, let''s sit down."


    Hannah run to him and held his arm, showing perfectly her gentleness and nobility.


    She hoped that Mr. Ron would give her one more look.


    But that man didn''t look at her at all. He just seemed to be polite to his grandfather and said, "I bring


    my wife here."


    "Don''t bother."


    Hannah cut in with a smile and saide to the manager of Banquet House, "invite all the guests here."


    Mr. Gu looked at his granddaughter and knew that something must be wrong.


    His granddaughter has gone all out for Mr. Ron. As her grandpa, he certainly have to help her.


    So he didn''t debunk her lie. Instead, he said in a dignified manner, "Ron, you can leave these affairs to


    the hotel. Otherwise, people will say that I have no way to entertain guests."


    Although Ron felt it was inappropriate, he could not find any reasonable reason to refuse.


    He nodded reluctantly and sat down with Mr. Gu.


    Ten minutester, the manager of the Banquet House rushed in in a hurry. "Mr. Yan and Mrs. Holley


    disappeared. We checked the surveince video and found that they left the hotel together."


    Ron stood up abruptly and was about to look for Holley.


    Mr. Gu understood. No wonder his granddaughter suggested the opening, she was for this reason.


    But it was a good deed to help Holley and Rex together.


    "Ron, Rex is not a bad guy. He is a good guy in our circle. Maybe you and I talked on business for a


    longtime, so they went for a walk."


    He pointed at the manager of the Banquet House and continued, "you are not a good manager. Why


    are you in such a hurry? The guestes take a walk outside and get some fresh air. Why don''t you invite


    them back?"


    In the face of Mr. Gu''s questioning, the manager of the Banquet House lowered his head and remained


    to defend himself, "the hotel staff have gone there, but Mr. Yan and Mrs. Holley are there..."


    The manager was too embarrassed to continue, as if looking down upon that behavior. He was unable


    to continue when he talked to the keypoint.


    Ron lost his patience and stared at the manager with his sharp eyes.


    "What are they doing?"


    He questioned closely, full of murderous intent.


    "Why can''t you talk about it? At any rate, it''s just like firewood and fire has been ignited. Hurry up and


    tell me what happened."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hannah added fuel to the fire.


    Ron just looked back and gave her a quite cold look. Then he withdrew his eyes and looked up and


    down at the manager.


    The manager was intimidated by the murderous look in Ron''s eyes. "Mr. Yan has prepared a grand


    proposal. He was proposing to Mrs. Holley. Mr. Yan''s bodyguards drove the hotel staff! "


    "Where are they?"


    Ron asked angrily.


    "They''re on the fountain square outside the Banquet House."


    The manager''s body began to tremble, but he still reported the situation truthfully.


    Ron pushed the manager away and rushed out of the room.


    Hannah hurried to catch up with him and said, "Mr. Ron, if you go there now. Don''t you want to


    humiliate yourself in front of the journalists? "


    Ron ignored her and walked out the hotel quickly.


    Hannah was persistent in chasing him.


    In the private room, Mr. Gu signed a check and gave it to the manager. "Watch your mouth."


    In the center of the fountain square outside the Banquet House.


    Rex and Holley both felt bitter.


    "I said I didn''t arrange this. Do you believe me?"


    Rex held the diamond ring that had been forcibly put into his hand by someone. He shook his head


    with a bitter smile.


    "I believe you."


    Holley said determined, "Tell me, Mr. Yan, should I say yes to this proposal?"


    "Holley, I am not a waste. I was threatened by the Gu family because there is an important investigation


    which is not over yet. I entered the country through a special channel. The Gu family is quite powerful


    in the local area, so they have some evidence of me. So I muste back to propose to you and


    persuade you to divorce Mr. Ron. "


    Rex exined why he hade back.


    He was more than happy to hear that Holley trusted him. But he couldn''t keep silent just because she


    believed him.


    He wanted to give her an exnation, so that she would know what kind of person Yan night was.


    He paused for a while and continued to exin, "because I do hope you to divorce Ron. And I do want


    to marry you. Even though this proposal was arranged by someone else, I still hope you can simply


    take it as a proposal. Consider whether to ept it or not. I don''t want you to take it as a deal or a


    choice that you don''t want me to be embarrassed. "

 Chapter 127 Ron, No Accident

    Chapter 127 Ron, No ident


    A moment ago, through the mist at night, Ron saw a yacht heading towards the ind.


    There was no need to check the surveince video. Ron was sure that someone wanted to break into


    the ind.


    That''s why he suddenly said those words.


    He didn''t know how to coax Holley in one second.


    But Ron knew that what he said could drive Holley away.


    She should just hide in the vi on the ind.


    That vi was unbreakable. Holley was safe.


    As for those who broke into the ind, he would deal with them by himself.


    He stood there, with his hands behind his back.


    Ron watched coldly at the surging waves and the increasingly distinct yacht.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, even sharper than the eagle''s.


    The yacht came to a halt at the shore.


    Three men jumped off the yacht quickly.


    However, they didn''t step on the shore but raised their pistols and shot at Ron.


    Their shooting techniques were not as urate as that of Ron.


    They were not as fast as Ron.


    Bullets fell on the cobblestones beside Ron.


    But Ron was so good at shooting that all three men who tried to break through the ind were dead.


    Bullets were fired one by one. Hearing the gunshots, Holley felt depressed.


    She didn''t realize that there were two totally different types of guns.


    She thought it was because of Ron''s anger that he shot to vent.


    She covered her ears with hands and ran to her room, but she was interrupted by another man when


    she was about to close the door.


    "Roger..."


    Holley knew him. He was the bodyguard of Ron, and his most trusted one.


    "Young Master asked me to protect you."


    He exined the reason for his sudden appearance.


    "Protect me? Surveince, right? "


    Holley curled her lip.


    She remembered that man had told her how safe the ind was and that it was absolutely safe to live


    on it.


    But now, he said she needed protection.


    It was impossible for her to believe him.


    Holley took a look at Roger and pointed to the door. "Get out."


    "You think I want to protect you? I wouldn''t have been here if Young Master hadn''t asked me to. "


    Roger felt sorry for Ron.


    If it weren''t for Holley who thought Young Master to be so vile, how could she suspected that he had


    been monitoring rather than protection?


    Young Master treated her so well, but what about this woman?


    Roger thought it was worthless, but to repay Holley, Ron was even willing to risk his life to save her. He


    only had to listen to his orders to protect Holley.


    "Great. You can go out now."


    Unaware of the danger, Holley said following Roger''s words.


    "You..."


    Roger was not a very eloquent man. Although he was very angry, he could not say anything.


    After a while, on an impulse, he spoke out the truth. "Don''t be so ungrateful. Young Master found that


    someone had broken into the ind, so he asked me to protect you. Young Master is the one who


    should be protected most. He went to Mexico for you and fought with others for your friend''s


    belongings. That''s why he got hurt. But now, he had to face those life and death crises alone outside


    before he could recover. How could you regard his care and protection for you as surveince? "


    Dangerous...


    Was the gunshot just now a gunfight?


    However, it ended in a few rings.


    Was Ron killed by someone?


    Holley had a bad feeling.


    She pushed Roger away and ran out of the room.


    Running out of the room, Holley suddenly stopped.


    She couldn''t just go out like that.


    Without any weapons, she was no different from a burden.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned around and ordered Roger, "find a sniper rifle for me."


    "You know how to use it?"


    Roger didn''t think much of Holley.


    Since the appearance of Holley, Young Master hadpletely changed.


    But this woman, was really not a special one.


    The only special thing was that she didn''t believe Young Master at all. She always tried to fool Young


    Master and irritate him anytime and anywhere.


    She was not as clingy as Linda. At least she seemed to love Young Master with some affections.


    Roger believed that Holley was just a useless burden to him.


    When Holley asked him for the sniper rifle, he was amused by her words. "Just stay here. Don''t make


    fun of me like you can use a sniper rifle. Someone broke into the ind. It was a gunfight, not a TV


    drama. "


    He thought that Holley was deliberately making the show.


    "I''m really not very good at it. I was taught by Ron once. He said I was talented enough to hit the


    moving target with the sniper rifle for the first time. "


    It was true that Holley hadn''t used a sniper rifle much, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t reach her level.


    Roger didn''t believe her, but he believed that his Young Master wouldn''t make the wrong judgment.


    And this Holley seemed never to lie.


    "Okay, wait for a moment. If you put Young Master in danger, even if Young Master will me me, I will


    kill you. you are just a siren. "


    After throwing these harsh words, Roger turned around and fetched the sniper rifle in the armory, and


    he took two pistols in his own hands.


    After looking around the vi.


    With memory, Holley went upstairs.


    Under the cover of the night, Holley sessfully put the sniper rifle on the balcony of the second floor.


    Through the scope, Holley clearly saw the situation outside the vi.


    There had indeed been a gunfight just now, along with the death of three people.


    Fortunately, not Ron was dead, and the man was still standing there.


    He even sat on the reef leisurely and yed with the pistol in his hand. He looked a little cool.


    Shouldn''t he withdraw to the vi as soon as possible?


    Holleyined about Ron in her mind.


    She didn''t want him to get hurt.


    It was dark outside.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ten minutes had passed.


    Three more yachts pulled over.


    This time, it was six well-trained killers who broke into the ind.


    They learned the lesson from the failed try of the three people before.


    This time, although there were six people, one of them didn''t get off the boat but carried the sniper gun


    and ambushed on the yacht.


    That man aimed at Ron.


    He was waiting for an opportunity. if Ron died at his five partners, he didn''t need to act.


    Or his fivepanions would have been killed by Ron.


    But their sacrifice was worth it.


    If they were dead, the fact that he had been ambushed for a long time would be revealed to all. It would


    also be the best time for him to make a ck shot at Ron.

 Chapter 128 Sweet in Heart

    Chapter 128 Sweet in Heart


    Fighting against five alone didn''t take up too much of Ron''s time.


    When he just faced the five men, he shot one of them.


    Turning around again, he kicked a person away and threw him directly into the sea.


    With the principle that cut off the weeds by the roots, Ron shot at the sea.


    The other three people didn''t live too long, and were all killed by Ron''s gun one after another.


    The killer hid in the yacht was dumbfounded by his urate shooting.


    The opportunity he had been waiting for finally came.


    The moment hispanions fell down was the time for him to pull the trigger.


    He was still proud and ecstatic.


    After all, he would be famous by killing the head of Dark Night Organization to death by one shot.


    But this dream was only a dream for him.


    On the second floor, Holley pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle and shot the killer''s head.


    It never urred to him that he was also ambushed while ambushing others.


    Roger beside Holley was also stunned.


    She was really good at shooting and could kill people at head by one shot.


    After Ron shot off the fifth person, he turned around and hid behind a reef.


    There were three killers on a yacht just now.


    There were three yachts, but only five killers managed to break into the ind now.


    He didn''t think that there were only five personsing here.


    He vigntly suspected that there might be another person hiding in the dark and preparing to shoot.


    Ron had nned to use some tricks to lure out the man who was about to shot a ck spear.


    But now, he didn''t have to think about it anymore.


    Someone in the vi helped him solve the sixth killer.


    But he had instructed Roger to protect Holley. He would naturally have a way to kill those killers.


    But Roger didn''t listen to his order again.


    Frowning slightly, he opened the inte and said, "Roger, don''t let me find out that you have vited


    my order again. Your mission is to protect Holley. "


    Roger was convinced by Holley''s marksmanship. He started to think that she and his Young Master


    were a perfect match.


    There must be some misunderstandings between them to lead to the current situation.


    He had to think of a way to make Holley and his Young Master not misunderstand each other so


    deeply.


    Therefore, he deliberately let Holley hear his Young Master''s words this time.


    Instead of answering his Young Master''s scold, he didn''t answer and just looked at Holley as if he had


    been implicated a lot because of her.


    Holley took the walkie talkie and said, "Ron, Roger is protecting me."


    "Can he divert his attention to shooting when protecting you?"


    Ronined.


    Holley believed anyone except him, and she helped anyone except him.


    "It''s me who shot."


    Holley bit her lip and added, "I know why you are angry with me. You have driven me away. You must


    remember that you still owe me an answer for the Mexico thing. Don''t get yourself killed. "


    Then, she tossed the walkie talkie to Roger.


    On the other side, Ron, who was standing behind the reef, felt very sweet.


    That girl finally became smart for once and understood what he meant.


    But this time, he really hoped that she could be foolish.


    After all, tonight was not a good asion.


    Would the shot get that little woman involved?


    Ron was worried and pondered for a long time.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t care about his own business so much.


    But he was so careful about Holley''s matter. He even had a slight flinch.


    After three minutes, he opened his mouth again. "Holley ye, if you don''t want to die, go back to the


    bedroom."


    "I won''t go back. I''m lurking in an ambush here. Someone wants to hurt you, and I can save you. But


    don''t think too much. I really don''t want to save you. But if you die, what good will I end up with? The


    people who go against you will deal with me, of course. "


    Holley refused to go back to the bedroom.


    Ron sighed. He had known that his little woman wouldn''t be obedient.


    She would definitely not choose the safest way.


    Now he had no choice but to carry out his next n.


    "You must change a sniper point. The killers had monitoring equipment. When you use a ck gun, the


    remote controller will naturally know where you are. "


    As he exined, Holley felt a little scared.


    "It''s so weird. I''d better go another ce to hide. If these mene for a missile, cannot I go to heaven


    with the vi?"


    Holley said with fear.


    "What are you afraid of? I asked you toe back to my vi. even therees a missile, my vi


    won''t fly. Remember, stay in the vi and don''t make your head get out of the window. You will be fine.


    ss is the weakest part of the whole vi that can only block three bullets. "


    Ron looked determined and arrogant.


    This vi was his idea. He was the one who supervised and built it. It was his heart of work. And he


    was proud of it.


    "Then youe back. Don''t risk your life."


    Holley was still with that idea that she didn''t and cannot see something happen to Ron.


    Taking advantage of the quiet time now, she just wanted to persuade that man.


    Ron refused.


    "Take your gun away. Don''t let others know it was you who fired."


    Ron just gave an order, got up and walked out of the reef.


    Holley was stunned.


    Looking out through the scope, she saw a luxury cruise ship was moving towards them.


    On the ship, a rather weird pattern was faintly visible.


    Roger had put away the sniper rifle and hid it in a hidden corner.


    "Who are they?"


    "Miss Ye, please go back to your room. It''s not convenient for you to be here."


    Roger''s tone suddenly sounded embarrassed.


    They just shared weal and woe and now it was not proper to ask Holley to avoid.


    But this was the order of Young Master, Roger can only speak forcefully, and he even acted in a


    posture that if Holley didn''t agree, he would use force to solve the problem.


    She looked back.


    she took a look at Ron outside the vi.


    Staring at his back for one minute, Holley turned back and nodded to Roger. "Okay, I''ll go away."


    She agreed so easily.


    Roger thought it was inconceivable, and Ron was even more worried. He emphasized the seriousness


    of the matter to Roger, "you must promise that she stays in her room quietly before those people


    leave."


    Unless she steps onto my body."


    Roger stressed each syble.


    "Who are they? How could it be so serious?"


    Even she got away, Holley couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    At the mention of the people on the cruise, Roger couldn''t help shivering, and he said, "They''re all


    demons. Young Master asks Miss Ye to go away because he cares about you."


    On the cruise ship, a woman in red with curvaceous figure and fascinating appearance came down.


    She threw Ron a kiss far away, "do you miss me?"

 Chapter 129 Hot Woman, Dangerous Meeting

    Chapter 129 Hot Woman, Dangerous Meeting


    Without answering, Ron walked slowly towards the woman.


    He stopped one meter away from the rather burning woman.


    In a calm tone, Ron said, "I don''t dare to miss you. It''s not all right. You''ve sent eight killers to deal with


    me."


    "Hahaha."


    Wearing a red dress, the woman smiled coquettishly. "Are you ming me?"


    "I dare not."


    Ron didn''tugh. He had always been serious.


    Wearing a red dress, the coquettish hot woman leaned sideways against Ron, with her hands crossed


    over her chest.


    She was exceedingly fascinating and charming.


    She liked Ron, quite much.


    But Ron was always indifferent to her and declined her for his wife who was sentenced to four years in


    prison.


    "I heard that your wife was released from prison. I worried that you might overwork, so I sent someone


    to check if you were okay."


    She seemed to be talking about things like that.


    Under the mask, Ron''s face stiffened.


    He didn''t expect her to be so straightforward.


    After a pause, he continued, "I didn''t let you down, did I?"


    "No, you''re good. You know, your vigorous, strong muscles are all my favorite. "


    She confessed her love to him obviously and didn''t care about other confessions at all.


    Ron just listened to her and this kinds of words.


    If he took it as true, he would lose his life, too.


    "Is it so simple to send killers?"


    Hearing that, the quite beautiful womanughed charmingly again. "Oh, what should I do? You are still


    so smart that I''m crazy about you."


    Her anthomaniac look wasn''t annoying at all.


    It should be said that her state of fan was just fine.


    After she stopped by just mentioning, she told him the truth seriously, "didn''t you know that? Both my


    uncle and my brother hope you can marry me. But you don''t want to do that. There are a lot of things I


    can''t help. "


    While saying, she helplessly turned her head back to look at the luxury cruise ship behind her.


    This time, it was the real master descending from the ship.


    Surrounded by countless bodyguards, a man about 50 years old with a cane and full of suffocation, and


    a yboy-like man about the same age as Ron, walked down the yacht side by side.


    "Who are they?"


    As ordered by Ron, Holley hid herself to avoid these people.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But she couldn''t avoid her curiosity.


    What''s more, she couldn''t fall asleep after more than half a night''s tossing.


    She asked Roger about those people casually and saw panic in his eyes again.


    What kind of person could make Roger so afraid?


    After a deep breath, Roger said, "Miss ye, you must know the existence of the ck market. The logo


    of Mr. Lei, one of the three heads of the ck market, was on that ship. If everything went well, they


    should be Mr. Lei, young Mr. Lei and Miss Lei. Mr. Lei is young Mr. Lei''s father, Miss Lei''s uncle."


    Holley had learnt what a horrible and huge organization the ck market was.


    The person who could be the leader of such an organization must be very powerful.


    Outside the vi.


    Mr. Lei and young Mr. Lei slowly walked over.


    ncing at the several corpses not far away, Mr. Lei gave his son a look.


    Young Mr. Lei understood and said, "father, don''t worry. I will deal with these corpses myself. I promise


    that they will be dealt with without any trace."


    "Go ahead."


    Mr. Lei nodded with satisfaction.


    With a smile, he looked at Ron and spread out his hand. "I''m not the owner of the ck market.


    Someone paid a good price for killing you, so the ck market took over the deal. If you are the


    husband of my dear niece, even if you are her fiance. In the meeting of the top three heads of the ck


    market, I have the reason to help you block the murder. "


    He was trying to exin why they all appeared not long after the killers appeared.


    At the same time, he was forcing the marriage for his precious niece.


    Under the mask, Ron''s face didn''t look good.


    Mr. Lei''s force of marriage was quite significant.


    Feeling the embarrassment, Miss Lei hurriedly held her uncle''s arm and said, "uncle, don''t be like this.


    He was married after all. Since he can''t let go of his wife, we don''t have to give him a hard time. "


    "Well, that''s very kind of you. If we don''t make it difficult for him, then will we let you suffer? I have told


    you not to get involved with him. Have you listened to me? "


    Mr. Lei pretended to be dissatisfied, but actually he was caring about his niece.


    Thinking of the first time when she met Ron, Miss Lei sighed softly. "Uncle, let nature take its course."


    "Mr. Lei is here in person. What can I do for you?"


    Ron then changed the topic.


    "I don''t think that''s a request. Let''s go into the vi to talk about it in detail, and take us to visit your


    secret base."


    After saying that, Mr. Lei took the lead to walk towards the vi.


    Ron nced at young Mr. Lei who was dealing with the corpses and waved at him. "Come on, Young


    Master Lei."


    Young Mr. Lei raised his head and smiled arrogantly, "no, I''m not interested."


    He refused. Without saying anything, Ron took Mr. Lei and Miss Lei into the vi.


    They went directly to the study on the third floor. Ron and Mr. Lei sat face to face and talked about the


    matter that he was very concerned about.


    Miss Lei was not interested in the topic they were talking about.


    She yawned and was kicked out by Mr. Lei. "You can walk around by yourself. Don''t damage his secret


    base."


    Then she left the study.


    Miss Lei smoothed her hair and opened her handbag. She took out a small cosmetic mirror and put on


    make-up. Then she wandered around in the vi ording to the address she received on her phone.


    From the third floor to the second floor, Miss Lei found the sniper rifle hidden in the corner.


    She quickly got the sniper rifle and collected all the fingerprints on the gun.


    She walked out of the vi and handed the fingerprints to young Mr. Lei. "Brother, I have got the


    fingerprints you want. Can you tell me where the person I want is? "


    "Hey, girl. There are so many guys chasing you. Why did you insist on pursuing Ron? Besides, if you


    want to get rid of his wife, let me and my father operate for you. You don''t have to do it yourself. You


    know, men are proud. If Ron knows that you hurt his wife, he will hate you all his life. He will never be


    with you. "


    Young Mr. Lei reminded his sister earnestly.

 Chapter 130 Addicted, He Surely Know Sorcery

    Chapter 130 Addicted, He Surely Know Sorcery


    Miss Lei covered her ears with her hands directly, "I won''t listen to you. Tell me now, where the person


    is in the vi. Anyway, you and Uncle are not allowed to interfere in my love affairs. Otherwise, I will be


    very anxious with you. "


    "Okay, okay. My little aunt, the person you are looking for is in the innermost room on the first floor of


    the vi."


    Comforting his sister, young Mr. Lei told her where Holley was, but he couldn''t help saying, "Dad and I


    won''t interfere in your love affairs. Don''t do stupid things. You cannot deal with that woman by


    yourself."


    "Brother, I finally know why you can''t find a wife. You''re more nagging than an olddy, "


    Then she made a face and turned around running to the vi.


    Young Mr. Lei rubbed his forehead with some headache.


    He didn''t know what his sister thought.


    She had been fascinated by Ron since she met him three years ago.


    As a man, he really didn''t think there was anything good about Ron.


    Looking at his sister, who was so infatuated with him, young Mr. Lei guessed that Ron must have some


    kind of sorcery. Otherwise, his sister wouldn''t have be so crazy.


    Miss Lei came to the innermost room on the first floor and knocked at the door.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Somehow, Holley and Roger both felt guilty.


    They were all startled.


    Turning on the surveince video, Roger pointed to the person outside the door.


    "She is Miss Lei."


    Dressed in a red tight skirt, Miss Lei looked especially enchanting and morous.


    She had half of the Spanish descent and was with a perfectbination of ssical Asian beauty and


    European style.


    She was a beauty and was obviously excellent.


    "Why did shee to me?"


    Holley frowned.


    She couldn''t remember having known such a person.


    Besides, Ron had warned them not to let Lei family know her existence.


    She should not see this woman, and she had to pretend to be dead till the end.


    Roger always knew that Miss Lei had a crush on Ron.


    But it was unnecessary to tell Holley about this.


    So he concealed it when Holley asked him who came here.


    "Probably she is up to something."


    Roger knew that he couldn''t hide anything from Holley now. So he replied, "this Miss Lei likes Young


    Master very much all the time."


    "Then I can''t see her. Absolutely I can''t see her."


    Originally Holley thought that she shouldn''t open the door for Miss Lei.


    Now she was said to be a rival in love. Holley was determined not to meet her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But neither Roger nor Holley could decide whether they would meet Miss Lei or not.


    Miss Lei was born in the Lei family and grew up in the ck market. She knew all kinds of skills and


    even opened the door.


    The hairpin casually touched the door lock and the door was opened by her.


    After meeting with Miss Lei face to face, Holley realized that she couldn''t escape.


    She smiled, "hello. What can I do for you?"


    Miss Lei didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She came here just for Holley.


    In the past, when Holley was in prison, she didn''t have the chance to meet this woman who made Ron


    love her so deeply and refused to give up her and the felling with her.


    Now that Holley was released from prison and she was free, she definitely wanted to see her.


    Miss Lei walked up to them and stretched out her hand. "Teresa Lei, nice to meet you, Mrs. Holley."


    ''She must have some malicious purpose.''


    Holley thought to herself and sighed. But she didn''t shrink back. She reached out her hand.


    Teresa shook her hand and looked her up and down.


    Shepared with Holley in terms of figure and appearance.


    "That''s great. Look at you, you are the little woman that Mr. Ron loves."


    Teresa was a little jealous.


    In the shape, she lost.


    Ron said himself that he liked little delicate women. As for her, she happened to be a strong woman,


    who had never been pure, but was always mature and enchanting.


    "Well, do you know Mr. Ron?"


    Holley tried to show her white feather.


    She just wanted to get rid of this Miss Lei as soon as possible.


    Teresa was stillparing the ideal type that Ron had been talking about with Holley.


    When she heard this, she was shocked.


    Weren''t women always the same in their hearts?


    Shepared herself with Holley. Why didn''t shepare herself with her?


    Was it because she had full confidence in herself and didn''t take her seriously?


    But she didn''t seem to be brave enough to ignore her as she was like a little sheep.


    Teresa didn''t know what was going on.


    She was confused, but she did not forget Holley''s question. "Mr. Ron and I are friends, so we are also


    friends."


    ''a rival in love bes a friend?


    Is this a trap?''


    Although Holley was specting in her mind, she smiled apologetically and said, "Mr. Ron has never


    mentioned Miss Lei before."


    "Hey, sister, you look a little pathetic."


    A man''s voice came from behind.


    Holley turned around and saw a strange man.


    The man''s arrogance made people feel very ufortable.


    Roger reminded her in a low voice, "this is young Mr. Lei."


    "Roger, it''s none of your business. You can leave now."


    Young Mr. Lei waved to Roger arrogantly as if he was his master.


    There was panic in Roger''s eyes again. But he still held on and said, "Young Master asked me to


    protect Miss Ye."


    "But Mr. Lei, I let you out. How dare you disobey me?"


    Young Mr. Lei snorted in discontent.


    Roger didn''t say anything. He just stood there, lowering his head.


    "It seems that you have be bolder after these years. If so, I will escort you out. "


    Young Mr. Lei pulled out his gun.


    What kind of feud was it?


    Holley couldn''t figure it out, but she made a decision decisively. "Roger, go out to prepare drinks and


    tea for our guests."


    She exchanged a look with Roger.


    Roger was worried. He knew that Mr. Lei was a demon who killed people without blinking his eyes.


    But he could no longer say anything to remind her.


    All he needed to do now was to tell Young Master about this as soon as possible.


    Roger nodded. He understood what she meant, so he left the room.


    Young Mr. Lei closed the door.


    Walking up to Holley, young Mr. Lei smiled evilly. "You don''t need ask Roger to prepare food. We won''t


    stay here any longer. As for you, you won''t have the chance to eat here anymore."


    He threatened.


    Holley was flustered, but she looked up at young Mr. Lei''s eyes and said, "are you afraid that I will put


    poison in the food and drinks?"

 Chapter 131 Tumbled. Awesome Little Woman

    Chapter 131 Tumbled. Awesome Little Woman


    Staring at Holley, young Mr. Lei smiled.


    "You little thing. No wonder you are a first-rate sniper."


    The result of the fingerprints proved that it was Holley who hid in the dark and shot the sniper sent by


    the ck market.


    "Do you know a person with no background and no identity, even if he resists a killer from the ck


    market, anyone who tries to hurt people from the ck market must pay a heavy price."


    Young Mr. Lei put on a cruel smile. "So, Holley, go back to the ck market with me and ept the


    punishment."


    "Brother, don''t hurt her."


    Teresa couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She stood in front of Holley and said, "you promised me. It''s my own business. I''ll handle it myself."


    "I know."


    Young Mr. Lei replied indifferently, "but I didn''te for your love affair? I just try to take back the


    woman who killed the killer from the ck market for punishment. "


    "It''s Ron who killed the killer. It has nothing to do with her."


    Teresa spoke for Holley.


    Young Mr. Lei sneered, "Hey, my dear sister, did Ron curse you? Didn''t you hear what this woman said


    just now? She said that Ron had never mentioned you. What was your rtionship with Ron in the


    past? So many things happened between you and him, but he didn''t mention a word of you. What do


    you think you mean to him? "


    "If Ron treats you well, if he is willing to divorce her and marry you earlier. I won''t make it difficult for


    this woman and make you hard in front of Ron. But Ron has been eating in the bowl and trying to take


    away the pan of you. He has gone too far. "


    What he said was sensible, and when first heard it made sense.


    Teresa couldn''t refute him, but she insisted that her brother shouldn''t take Holley away either. "You


    can''t do that either. She is my friend. You can''t do anything to her."


    "Haha."


    Young Mr. Lei sneered again, "do you think your brother is an idiot? I didn''t hear that Holley wanted to


    make friends with you when I came here. She doesn''t want to be friends with you. Why did you take


    the chance? "


    Teresa felt even more embarrassed.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "I didn''t kill anyone, neither did I use a sniper rifle. You must be mistaken."


    Holley finally understood why Ron reminded her repeatedly not to be found out and not to let others


    know that she shot the killer.


    Taking a deep breath, she chose to lie.


    Anyway, there was no testimony of witness after all.


    "Holley ye, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Young Mr. Lei was infuriated. He raised his voice and roared, "without conclusive evidence, our ck


    market won''t attack anyone. I have found the sniper rifle you used. The fingerprint mark is the same as


    yours. Do you still want to say that it wasn''t you who shot? "


    "If you insist that it is not you, it is okay. I''ve brought the infrared filming equipment with me and we can


    take some photos at the sniper point and see whether we could capture you. The truth wille out


    soon. "


    Holley was rendered speechless.


    She didn''t regret shooting a ck gun.


    Because even if she had known that she would offend anyone in the ck market with a ck gun,


    she would have still made the same choice.


    In that dangerous situation, her most instinctive hope was that Ron could be fine.


    Therefore, she didn''t regret it at all.


    Seeing that Holley did not speak, young Mr. Lei nodded his head suddenly. "It seems that you


    acquiesce in your behavior. Let''s go."


    After that, he raised his hand and directly grabbed Holley''s wrist.


    Then he dragged her to the window.


    He came here through the window, and now he would also leave through the window.


    "Stop, Mr. Lei!"


    The door was kicked open.


    Ron rushed in.


    Roger sent the bad news to him. He had no time to consider whether he would offend Mr. Lei now, so


    he hurried downstairs and went to the bedroom.


    Seeing that Holley was still there, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, he was notte.


    "Yes, brother, let her go. Do you want to ruin our harmonious rtionship because of such a trifle? "


    Teresa spoke up for Ron.


    Young Mr. Lei didn''t make a concession.


    Teresa turned around and ran to her uncle. She held his arm and said like a spoiled child, "uncle, say


    something. Don''t let brother take her away. Anyway, she is Mr. Ron''s wife. Mr. Ron is also our friend. "


    "Teresa, you are wrong."


    Mr. Lei shook his head and said, "we and Ron are partners at most. We were really not that far to be


    friends. Besides, your brother didn''te here to take her away for any personal reason. In addition,


    he did that in order to maintain the order, dignity and status of the ck market. It''s impossible for


    anyone to kill people from the ck market, right? "


    "Besides, these killers weren''t sent here by your brother and I. Your brother is also trying to exin to


    the organization. What''s more, the rtionship between Lei family and Mr. Ron is not close enough.


    There is nothing we can say for him. I think you''d better stay out of this matter. "


    He said this not only to his niece, but also to Ron.


    In his words, what he meant was that he wanted Ron to give up the marriage with Holley and marry


    Teresa.


    As long as he married Teresa, he got nothing to worry about.


    But if he didn''t marry Teresa, they could turn a small matter into a very big one.


    "Mr. Ron, don''t make me hard."


    Finishing his words, young Mr. Lei raised his hand, wanting to lift Holley on his shoulder.


    When his hand touched Holley''s waist, he felt numb at his arm.


    The next second, young Mr. Lei lost consciousness and fell into aa under the effect of anesthesia.


    He had underestimated Holley. As a result, he tumbled on a woman''s hand.


    Seeing that young Mr. Lei fell down, Ron rushed to the little woman and pulled her behind him.


    "Mr. Lei!"


    "Young Master Lei just passed out with the anesthetic. He''s not in serious condition." said Ron, in a


    domineering tone.


    "Your wife is also hiding herself deeply."


    Mr. Lei sighed calmly and turned to his niece. "Teresa, see? Mr. Ron is protecting his wife very well. I''m


    afraid that all this life it might be never possible for him to divorce and then marry you. Even in this


    situation, you still want to plead for him and hope that your brother and I let his wife go? "


    Mr. Lei was rather shrewd.


    In fact, everything that had happened tonight was nned by him. He wanted to create an opportunity


    for his dear niece to be with Ron.


    Of course, the plot could not be known by Ron. Otherwise, his dear niece would not be happy in the


    future.


    Now that his son, the n executor, was knocked unconscious, he could no longer carry out his


    original n.


    After all, Holley had a rtionship with that person and he couldn''tpletely offend her.


    He cleverly made an excuse to ask for her niece''s opinion.


    Without hesitation, Teresa hoped that her uncle would let Holley go.


    Mr. Lei agreed and helped his son up with Teresa.


    Before stepping out of the room, he turned around and reminded, "my son is very vindictive. Mr. Ron,


    be careful."

 Chapter 132 What He Said Hurt Her

    Chapter 132 What He Said Hurt Her


    In the cruise ship of the Lei family.


    Young Mr. Lei woke up, but he was depressed.


    As a well-known figure, Young Master Lei, he had gone through all kinds of ups and downs, but finally


    was defeated by a weak woman like Holley.


    He was not reconciled.


    But what could he do? Was he going to make trouble for a woman to save his face?


    The more he thought about Holley, the more upset he got.


    Mr. Lei didn''t stay with his son for the matter happening in the ck market. On the other hand, Teresa


    had been staying with him.


    She saw her brother''s face changed after he woke up, as if he had swallowed a fly.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    Teresa was worried and asked, "I will call the doctor and give you a thorough examination. Look at you.


    You are making me so worried. "


    "I''m fine."


    Young Mr. Lei shook his head and refused his sister''s kindness. "Teresa, Ron is impossible to be with


    you. He came over directly when his wife was in trouble."


    "Okay."


    Teresa lowered her head.


    Ron she knew was the Dark Night Priest at the beginning.


    She loved powerful men, while Dark Night Priest had once saved her.


    The once scrupulous and arrogant Teresa voluntarily chased the head of the Dark Night Organization.


    But he kept refusing her to chase him. He always seemed indifferent to her and didn''t want to have a


    deep conversation with her.


    Until one day, her uncle and her elder brother had seen him as an obnoxious man who had always


    been irresponsible and didn''t refuse her. They had asked him to marry her.


    As Dark Night Priest, he made an exception to reveal his true identity.


    He was Ron Mu, a married man with a wife. Even if he and his wife were now separated by prison, he


    was still insistent and waiting...


    "Brother, it''s really breaking my heart."


    Teresa sighed mncholy.


    Of course she knew what her brother had told her. It would be great if she could really let go of Ron.


    She couldn''t put it down.


    Even if there was no hope, there was no way to let it go.


    "How about this? I''ll give you a chance."


    Young Mr. Lei mentioned it on purpose.


    Because he needed a high sounding reason to re board the ind and go to the secret base of Ron.


    And the best reason was that his sister loved Ron deeply.


    Teresa shook her head, "no, I know, it was you and uncle who forced him to marry mest night. Don''t


    do this anymore. I don''t want to fail to win his heart and be hated by him. "


    "I know, but what happenedst night is very ingenious, without any evidence. What''s more, chasing a


    person is just to trap him with empty chests. Listen to me. Let''s go to the ind. I''ll help you create an


    opportunity to be with Ron. "


    Young Mr. Lei shared his ideas with his sister fervently.


    "Will uncle agree?"


    "It''s no big deal. Just wait."


    Then he called his father, "father, I''ll take Teresa to the ind again, okay?"


    "Go ahead."


    Mr. Lei didn''t object at all. His son could do whatever he wanted to do. No matter what kind of trouble it


    was, he would clean it up for his son.


    At noon.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Young Mr. Lei and his sister''s yacht parked on the shore of the ind.


    On the ind.


    Ron was having lunch with Holley.


    The smart watch on his wrist gave off a red rm.


    Click sounds came through quickly.


    A fierce look appeared on Ron''s face.


    ''someone broke into the ind again!''


    With the projection technique, Ron projected the picture from the monitor onto a wall.


    They were Miss Lei and her brother.


    "Let''s go. Vengeful Mr. Lei is here."


    They had already known the existence of Holley and known about the ck gun thing. There was no


    point in hiding it any more.


    Ron gripped Holley''s hand tightly, signaling her to go out with him.


    Outside the vi.


    They met Teresa and her brother.


    Young Mr. Lei always looked uninhibited and arrogant. "Nice to meet you again."


    "Yes."


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Ron asked indifferently.


    "Of course. If there''s nothing important, why should wee to the ind?"


    Then young Mr. Lei pushed his sister into Ron''s arms and said, "my sister has something to tell you.


    You two should have a good talk. I don''t want you to be a scumbag again and let her down."


    Ron refused.


    How could he leave Holley and young Mr. Lei alone?


    "Miss Lei, what do you want to say? Speak here. All of us are not outsiders."


    Ron had always been indifferent to Miss Lei.


    Miss Lei had nothing to say. She was not a person who liked to badger.


    She gazed at Ron affectionately, but didn''t do anything excessive.


    And when she went to the ind, she knew that her brother wanted to be alone with Holley. She was


    an excuse for her brothering to the ind. Her brother came to make trouble for Holley.


    "Brother, you are wrong. I am here for Miss Ye."


    Then she held Holley''s hand and asked, "Miss ye, would you mind having a cup of coffee with me?"


    "Let''s go together."


    Ron was worried about Holley and wanted to go with her. However, young Mr. Lei stopped him. "Don''t


    you want to know how it is going to be under Craig''s control since he took over the Lan''s Group at the


    age of eight? The rtionship between him and the person you have been investigating is unusual. "


    Young Mr. Lei paused.


    No matter who listened to half of his words, their hearts would be itched and they would want to ask


    who he was and what the rtionship was.


    But young Mr. Lei stopped saying. He just looked at his sister and said, "you know what kind of person


    my sister is. She would never hurt Miss Ye as long as she wanted to be friends with her. If you don''t


    have that kind of trust, what you want to know will have to be done through the ck market business.


    But I have to remind you that you might not get the news if it is auctioned in the ck market. So think


    it over before you make a decision. "


    And there was Roger in the vi.


    However, Teresa was not a scheming woman. She had her own dignity.


    he thought that it wouldn''t be dangerous for Holley and Teresa to have a cup of coffee. Plus, he


    urgently needed to know the news from young Mr. Lei.


    So he nodded his head and said to Holley, "entertain our guests well. Miss Lei likes to drink


    mocha."

 Chapter 133 Do Everything for You

    Chapter 133 Do Everything for You


    Holding Holley''s arm, Teresa stopped after they walked into the vi.


    She turned back and looked at Ron, "Miss ye, do you know why Mr. Ron told you what I like to drink


    most?"


    Without waiting for Holley to answer this question, Teresa said by herself, "don''t think too much. Mr.


    Ron doesn''t like me. The reason why he told you that I like to drink Mocha is not that he remembers all


    my preferences. He is just protecting you. He knows that I like him, so he thinks that if he gives me a


    little hope, let me think that perhaps I am in his heart, I will never do too much to hurt you. "


    "As you said, Mr. Ron has never mentioned me before. That''s because I''m not in his heart at all. So he


    didn''t mention me. "


    Teresa smiled bitterly. "But you may not know that three years ago, Mr. Ron and I knew each other


    when he saved me. As you know, no girl can resist such a handsome and powerful man. I have chased


    him and used my identity as Miss Lei to stay with Mr. Ron for more than one year. "


    "In the past more than one year, I had been by his side. But he has never done anything rude to me.


    But I find opportunities to hold his hands and hug him. But every time, he would either cleverly dodge,


    or take my hand away when I make it. What I want to say is that my uncle and my brother were both


    using some tricks to force Mr. Ron to marry me. But I don''t think so. I have an extravagant hope that i


    can meet Mr. Ron first, and then we love each other and marry because of love. "


    "I''ll make you some coffee."


    Holley said, trying to change the topic.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    ording to Teresa, she had been with Ron for more than one year, which made her feel


    ufortable.


    She didn''t like to hear Teresa say that her tangled rtionship with Ron, so she wanted to escape.


    Teresa stopped her. "Thank you for remembering the coffee. But I didn''te for coffee. I just want to


    tell you something. I don''t want my appearance to be a misunderstanding between you and Mr. Ron. I


    like him, but don''t destroy him. "


    "I know."


    Holley smiled.


    "But I haven''t told you the most important thing yet. I have been working for Mr. Ron for so long, but I


    have never seen him cared so much about anyone. Miss ye, you''re definitely the first person I''ve seen


    in this world. "


    Teresa said seriously.


    Holley was somewhat absent-minded.


    She didn''t even know what kind of rtionship Ron had with her.


    However, it seemed that Ron was indeed as Teresa said to be scheming to her.


    "That''s just a coincidence. Would you like some other drinks except coffee? Such as lemon juice or red


    wine? "


    Holley didn''t want to think more about the real reason behind Ron''s behavior.


    She was afraid that she thought too highly of that man.


    But when it came to her, she was even more miserable than she was in jail four years ago.


    She couldn''t afford it.


    "It''s not a coincidence."


    Teresa''s attitude became more serious.


    Holley nodded and asked, "have you made up your mind, Miss Lei? What would you like to drink? "


    She was refusing to talk about Ron.


    But Holley''s refusal, in the eyes of Teresa, was full of trust in Ron.


    So she didn''t have to exin those things to her.


    "I think too much. I shouldn''t have said so many things without your permission. Mr. Ron has been


    waiting for four years for you to get out of jail. During these four years, there was no rtionship


    between him and any woman. You are so excellent and worth waiting for. "


    Teresa sighed thoughtfully.


    Holley frowned slightly.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She began to suspect that she might have known a fake Ron.


    There was first Linda, then Nancy, Hannah, and many other women whose names she didn''t know but


    had an affair with Ron.


    How could a man with so much romantic history be the one Teresa just mentioned who had nk


    rtionships?


    Thinking about it, Holley felt relieved.


    Teresa was a rich and powerful woman. So Ron always behaved well and pretended to be a


    gentleman.


    "What to drink?" Holley asked again, without tearing down anything.


    "You don''t have to get me anything to drink. I have another thing to remind you. My brother is a petty


    and vengeful man. He came to the ind today with the other intention. As his sister, I think he... "


    Before she could finish, Teresa felt a heavy blow on her back.


    She lost her bnce and fainted.


    After Teresa fell, Holley saw a man holding a stick behind her.


    He opened his mouth and smiled strangely at Holley. Then he threw the stick in his hand over Holley.


    Holley held Teresa to dodge. The man who knocked her down with the blow disappeared.


    Before she could call for help, she saw that the gate of the vi was pushed open by someone.


    That was how Ron and young Mr. Lei who entered the room coincidentally.


    Holley was sure that she was framed.


    The moment young Mr. Lei came in, he saw his sister fainted in the arms of Holley.


    Then he looked at the stick next to Holley and thought of something.


    "How dare you do that to my sister?"


    He directly made the charge against Holley. Then he rushed to her with a gun and pointed it at her.


    Ron almost ran after him almost at the same time, half a second behind.


    Seeing that the little woman fell into the hands of young Mr. Lei, Ron did not fight with him, nor did he


    distinguish it for Holley. He just said objectively, "Young Master Lei, there is a monitoring system in my


    vi. You''ll know who did it after watching the surveince video. "


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Young Mr. Lei pretended to be generous and fair, but he kept aiming at Holley with his gun.


    "Mr. Ron, I''m worried about this woman. Can you carry my sister on your back and watch the


    surveince video together? "


    His request was reasonable.


    Although Ron didn''t want to have physical contact with Teresa.


    Under this circumstance, he couldn''t care about it anymore.


    Then he held Teresa''s arm and led the way.


    In the monitoring room.


    Ron directly yed the video of the corridor of the vi. In the video, Teresa was talking with Holley all


    the time and she kept saying that she didn''t want to be a bad person in their marriage.


    The more young Mr. Lei looked at it, the angrier he became. He shouted at Holley, "my sister is such


    humble to talk to you. How dare you hit her?"

 Chapter 134 Sparks

    Chapter 134 Sparks


    Holley still didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t say anything because she thought it was not that simple for Teresa to be knocked down.


    She even couldn''t believe that the man was in the video.


    As expected, the man smiling weirdly at Holley was nowhere to be seen in the video.


    What was worse, it was Holley who raised the stick and gave Teresa a blow.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Young Mr. Lei who raised his gun was more furious.


    He roared, almost pulling the trigger with his index finger.


    Ron grabbed young Mr. Lei''s hand and said, "we found that someone had tampered with the


    monitoring video."


    He pictured the scene where Holley raised the stick.


    The picture was fixed to the maximum and there were ws and something that couldn''t be connected


    with the previous scene.


    This was clumsy editing.


    Young Mr. Lei sneered, "Mr. Ron, this is your secret base. Do you want to say that the surveince was


    tampered to resolve this issue when my sister was hurt at your secret base?"


    "I will find the murder."


    Ron was decisive in his decision.


    Young Mr. Lei seized Holley''s neck and said, "Mr. Ron, I''ll take your woman away. If you can''t find the


    murder, you will never see her again. "


    Young Mr. Lei held his gun and seized tightly around Holley''s neck.


    Ron didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He frowned and looked at Holley, "can you give me any clue?"


    "Yes, it''s a man. He looked weird when he smiled. He showed up in an instant and disappeared after


    hitting Miss Lei. He appeared too fast. He was just an ordinary man. There was nothing special on his


    face. Even if I see him again, I can''t recognize him. "


    Holley told the truth because the man who beat Teresa was just smiling weirdly without any feature. So


    she didn''t defend herself.


    Since it was not her, there must be a murderer.


    A murderer who could not be caught any characteristics would also made people frustrating.


    Ron nodded and said, "take good care of yourself and I will find the murderer."


    He said firmly.


    This was his promise to Holley.


    No matter how that little woman thought of his promise, Ron knew that he had never failed his promise


    to her.


    "Please take care of my little sister for me."


    After finishing his words, young Mr. Lei took Holley back quickly.


    Roger came here and saw the scene, but he didn''t dare to make a move.


    Holley had been waiting for an opportunity. She had another trump card.


    But she had used the anesthetic on the ring against young Mr. Lei once.


    Young Mr. Lei was a smart and cautious man. Since he took control of her this time, he kept controlling


    her hands, and he never gave her the chance to use anesthesia.


    Ron chased young Mr. Lei out of the vi until he got to the shore where the yacht was. After seeing


    Holley was taken away and far away, he withdrew his eyes and walked into the vi with heavy steps.


    He had never thought of that. To make trouble for Holley, young Mr. Lei even hurt his cousin.


    If he had known, he should have stayed with Holley all the time. Even if he was said to refuse the


    dignity of the Lei family, he should not leave her alone.


    On the yacht.


    Young Mr. Lei nced at Holley, feeling a little angry.


    He tumbled at this woman''s hand and lost his reputation as a hero this life.


    "Holley, you embarrassed me. I feel bad about tumbling at your hand."


    Hearing what young Mr. Lei said, Holley was touched.


    "So it was you who sent people to hurt Miss Lei. Young Master Lei, I can''t believe you hurt your cousin


    just for a tiny bit of your reputation. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    young Mr. Lei became angry.


    "Who do you think I am? I never joke about my little sister''s safety. This time I came to the ind just


    wanting topete the marksmanship with you."


    "Not you?"


    Holley didn''t believe his words, "Do you know? Before being hit, Miss Lei told me that I should be on


    guard against you, that you wanted to take revenge on me and that you were up to no good this time


    on the ind. "


    "That''s because I wanted to gamble on the ind. If i lose thepetition, I will serve you as a servant


    all day long. If you lose, Ron will be my little sister''s servant for a whole day. I''m not a man who can be


    trifled with. Moreover, in order to fulfill the love between my sister and Ron, I decided such a bet. I''m


    not that dirty. I mean it! "


    Young Mr. Lei said seriously. He was an arrogant man.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was just a stubborn man, not a cruel man.


    Holley believed him, "That''s strange. I didn''t do it. Think about it. If it was me who hit her, how could


    Miss Lei get hit on the head and lean on me? "


    "I know."


    young Mr. Lei became more serious.


    At first, he thought that Holley didn''t understand these, so he didn''t intend to say.


    But now, since Holley had figured out something, they should have a frank conversation. With her


    cooperation, things would be more smooth.


    "Although it''s not you, I suppose that you have seen the real murderer. I have a highly skilled hypnotist


    who can restore everything that happened in the past. I need you to describe the man''s general


    appearance through hypnosis. I know Mr. Ron''s personality. Although he doesn''t like my sister, he is


    not a ckguard. The one who hurt my sister must have a grudge against our Lei family. My sister likes


    Mr. Ron. She told me that he was in a critical moment and I couldn''t get her into trouble. I have been


    used to be an arrogant man. I can take you away with a random excuse. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Lei suddenly smiled maliciously. "If I leave my sister and Mr. Ron alone on the


    desert ind, will they sparks?"


    Holley looked a little sullen.


    She did not answer young Mr. Lei''s question but calmly looked into the distance.


    "You''re so boring. Mr. Ron is your husband. He has always been affectionate to you. How can you not


    care about him? Or you were too moved by his love for you, so... "


    young Mr. Lei stopped talking abruptly.


    He stared at the ring on Holley''s finger.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Holley''s hand and asked, "what''s your rtionship with Yan family?"

 Chapter 135 An Arrogant Man and a Pretty Woman

    Chapter 135 An Arrogant Man and a Pretty Woman


    Although young Mr. Lei was trying to hide, the moment he caught Holley''s hand, the fierce light shed


    in his eyes revealing his true feelings.


    Holley''s heart sank.


    young Mr. Lei took her away. There was not much malice.


    But if she was put in danger because of the ring, it was not worth it.


    After thinking for a while, Holley shook her head. "Yes, I know Mr. Yan, but I know him just because I


    attended a banquet with Ron."


    She paused and looked at the ring. "But I asked Eleanor to help me make this ring. It has nothing to do


    with Mr. Yan."


    She chose to tell a lie.


    young Mr. Lei looked at Holley with uncertainty. He couldn''t judge if the woman in front of him was


    telling the truth.


    Because the ring means a lot to the Yan family.


    It was impossible for Holley to have such an important token.


    But judging from her tone, he did not think she was lying.


    "You''d better not lie to me."


    young Mr. Lei threatened her.


    Then he let go of her.


    Since she wanted to deceive him, she had to finish it.


    In a fluster, Holley took the ring off her finger, "Was there something wrong with this ring? But Eleanor


    won''t hurt me. "


    She was there, whispering to herself.


    She had just spoken in a proper voice.


    Young Mr. Lei heard it clearly.


    He almost believed that Holley might not know the meaning of the ring.


    "The Lei family and the Yan family are mortal enemies."


    young Mr. Lei said with a menacing look.


    Holley was shocked. The ring fell to the ground. She picked it up and asked, "but, is it nothing to do


    with the ring?"


    "No!"


    Young Mr. Lei said resolutely. "This ring is a token of the Yan family. It''s the symbol of the identity of


    each hostess of the Yan family."


    "ng", the ring fell to the ground again.


    Holley was frightened.


    She indeed knew that Rex had some thoughts and ideas for her.


    But she didn''t know that Rex was so fond of her that he even gave her the family heirloom.


    Eleanor had told her before that Mr. Yan happened to have such a ring with special usage. But she


    didn''t think too much and epted it.


    She should have asked.


    young Mr. Lei wondered what had happened when Holley took the ring.


    Looking at the woman''s flurried appearance, he waspletely convinced that she really knew nothing


    about it.


    "Find an opportunity to return the ring back."


    Young Mr. Lei said in a tone of imperative, "although as a brother, I want you to be good with another


    man and dump Ron. But I don''t hope that the woman that Ron cares about is with the enemy of our Lei


    family. It will be difficult for me to do it in the future, and it will be more difficult for my little sister. "


    "Young Master Lei, may I ask you a question? Do you have any grudge between your family and Yan


    family?"


    Holley inquired gingerly.


    After a moment''s reflection, young Mr. Lei slowly opened his mouth, "there are only me, dad and my


    sister in the Lei family. We used to be a big family and we were very happy. If it hadn''t been for the


    incident at that time, Grandpa and grandma would have lived healthily, and my mother would have said


    every day that my dad and I didn''t know how to take care of ourselves, and Teresa wouldn''t have


    be an orphan from an early age. This is our family''s enmity with Yan family. "


    Holley went silent.


    Young Mr. Lei waved his hand at her and said, "don''t worry. I''m a reasonable man. You will not get


    involved because of the ring in your hand. Our Lei family has always maintained a clear distinction


    between kindness and resentment. "


    "Never mind. I''d better not wear this ring."


    Holley meant it.


    But that was not because the Lei family bore a grudge against the Yan family.


    She just didn''t think the ring was suitable for her to ept at her current situation and mood.


    She carefully put the ring into her pocket and smiled awkwardly at young Mr. Lei. "Well, is the ck


    market powerful?"


    Holley tried to change the topic.


    There were only the two of them on the yacht.


    Young Mr. Lei waspletely immersed in his painful memory.


    The atmosphere was too embarrassing.


    But young Mr. Lei was so trapped that he ignored her question and kept silent for a long time.


    Holley felt more embarrassed than the atmosphere on the yacht.


    She casually smiled and looked away when she heard young Mr. Lei asking, "what do you want to


    ask?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''ll help you find out the murderer. Can you help me investigate something for the sake of my help?"


    "How dare you make a deal with me?"


    young Mr. Lei was surprised.


    There was no one who dared to use doing him a little favor to make a deal with him.


    "Woman, you''re bold, huh?"


    He put on an arrogant smile and asked, "do you think you are qualified to bargain with me? Now you


    have fallen into my handspletely. Whatever you want to do is up to me. You are in no position to


    negotiate with me on such a condition. And I find that you are a greedy woman, aren''t you? How dare


    you ask me to investigate something for you? I won''t agree with you on one thing. You still want to ask


    some other things... "


    Young Mr. Lei unscrupulouslyined Holley.


    Holley curled her lips, "Well, it seems that the murderer who beat Miss Lei is not that important to you,


    Young Master Lei. I thought if that person is important, what if you agree? "


    "No way!"


    Young Mr. Lei straightened his face. "you just make the investigation easily. If you don''t want to


    cooperate with me, the ck market can also find a way to investigate it. And if you don''t cooperate


    with me, you will have a hard time. "


    He struck with threats. Holley sighed softly.


    Young Mr. Lei didn''t know why, but when he saw the woman sighing beside him, he felt very annoyed.


    He was sticking to his principle of never getting any loss. Why did it look like he bullied that woman?


    With his eyebrows frowned, young Mr. Lei thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance to


    compete with me on marksmanship. We willpete using sniper rifles that you are good at. If you


    win, I''ll make an exception to investigate one thing for you. If you lose, please cooperate with me. Don''t


    think about getting any benefit from me. "


    "Can''t you help me investigate a few more things?"


    Holley pursed her lips slightly.


    She wasn''t greedy. She just wanted to find out the truth since she had so many things to investigate.


    Young Mr. Lei frowned and said, "woman, being greedy is no good."


    "Maybe you are too weak to investigate many things, Young Master Lei?" Holley tactfully responded.


    She didn''t believe that a haughty man could be immune to radicalization.

 Chapter 136 Fatal Attraction

    Chapter 136 Fatal Attraction


    Sure enough, young Mr. Lei knew that was a trick, but he was trapped.


    "You''re trying to goad me into action. But it will be helpful to me. Let me tell you, there is nothing that


    the ck market can''t find out in the world. "


    He promised, patting his chest.


    Holley didn''t believe, "That''s not true. The truth that has been found out in ten years is the same as that


    in a few days?"


    "Then give me the time limit!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Young Mr. Lei said with confidence.


    "Three months,"


    "No, I don''t need it. A month is enough. If I can''t find out anything you want within a month, I will


    investigate one more thing for you without pay. Don''t you have something else to investigate? "


    His promise delighted Holley secretly.


    She didn''t believe that young Mr. Lei would figure out the truth in a month.


    If possible, he won!


    She said cautiously, "we have to write the words down."


    "Of course."


    Young Mr. Lei was very confident and said yes.


    He looked at Holley arrogantly. "But you don''t have to be so considerate. Maybe you are not my


    opponent. So, it''s too early for you to be happy now. "


    His reminding calmed Holley down in an instant.


    Right, they had a bet.


    But what she said just now sounded like that young Mr. Lei had promised to help her investigate the


    matter.


    "When?"


    Holley thought it was a rare chance for her to get things settled as soon as possible.


    "When the hypnosis is over, after you have a day off, we can gamble."


    In fear that Holley would be afraid of him, young Mr. Lei added, "you can rest assured. I have always


    been a man of my word. I will keep my promise."


    "Thank you very much."


    On the ind of Ron.


    Teresa woke up.


    She suffered from a blow on her back.


    She struggled to sit up, stumbled out of bed and pushed the door.


    While she was looking for her brother, she only saw that Roger was outside her room.


    "Where is my brother?"


    "He''s gone." Roger answered with bowed head.


    "Where is Miss ye?"


    "She''s gone."


    Roger''s attitude was still the same.


    "What about Mr. Ron?"


    "He''s also gone."


    Teresa was stunned by Roger''s answer.


    What a trap was this?


    She was knocked out and then everyone left?


    It didn''t make any sense.


    She turned around, took her phone and called young Mr. Lei.


    At this time, young Mr. Lei was on his cruise, supervising the hypnotist master to hypnotize Holley so


    that she could recall the appearance of the murderer.


    It was the most critical moment and no one was allowed to disturb it.


    So his phone was muted and thrown in the drawer.


    Teresa dialed Ron''s number instead.


    However, when Ron answered her call, his attitude was as cold as usual. "You''re awake? Have a good


    rest when you wake up. If you want to get back to the ship, you can ask Roger to send you back. "


    He didn''t even give Teresa a chance to speak, just ordered a few simple words and hung up.


    "What happened after I fainted?"


    The more Teresa thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    She asked Roger about the situation.


    Roger hesitated for a moment and boldly told Teresa what young Mr. Lei had done.


    "Miss Ye is not the one who hurt me. My brother is so unreasonable."


    Now, Teresa seemed to understand why Ron would tell her that if she wanted to get back on the ship,


    she could ask Roger to send her back.


    It turned out that Mr. Ron was much more indifferent to her after the incident.


    ''my dear brother, don''t cause me any trouble!''


    Teresa sighed helplessly. She rubbed her back and said to Roger, "get the boat ready. Send me back."


    On the luxury cruise ship of the Lei family.


    When Teresa came back, the hypnosis test of Holley was not over yet.


    The room they hypnotized was guarded tightly.


    Even someone like Teresa was stopped from entering.


    "Are you crazy? How dare you stop me? "


    She shouted, and the bodyguards lowered their heads in embarrassment. "Young Master Lei has


    ordered that even if Mr. Leies, he is not allowed to enter either."


    "Are you crazy? What is my brother doing? "


    The bodyguards outside the door shook their heads.


    The only thing they knew was, "Young Master Lei entered with a woman and locked the door. He called


    us to guard the gate."


    Teresa started to suspect that her brother might have done something excessive to Holley in order to


    make a match between her and Mr. Ron?


    The more she thought about it, the more horrible she felt.


    She raised her hand and knocked down the bodyguards decisively. She kicked the door open and


    rushed in.


    Inside the room.


    Holley was in deep hypnosis. She was constantly describing the murderer''s appearance.


    This was a critical stage. With a little more hypnosis, she could restore the murderer''s face on the


    computer under the control of the hypnosis power.


    But at this very important moment, the door was kicked open.


    The bang awakened Holley from her deep hypnosis.


    In the hypnosis, she was recalling, quite a thrilling and creepy scene. Suddenly frightened, she couldn''t


    help spitting blood.


    Young Mr. Lei was stunned.


    He was not a hypocritical man. Every word he said was true.


    He was a person who could tell right from wrong.


    Although he tried every means to bring Holley here by force, he never thought of hurting her.


    Now such an ident happened, causing Holley to be injured, which was thest thing he wanted to


    see.


    He turned his head with displeasure to see who dared to disobey his order.


    Seeing his sister, young Mr. Lei didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Miss, I''ve worked hard to create


    an opportunity for you. Why don''t you seize it? There are only two people, Ron and you, a man and a


    woman, in the desert ind. An excellent woman like you is a fatal attraction and temptation to Mr.


    Ron. Why did you suddenlye back? "


    At the moment, Teresa had seen something wrong with Holley.


    She felt guilty.


    Holley was involved because of her and suffered an undeserved catastrophe. It was a bad thing that


    she was forcibly taken to the cruise ship of the Lei family.


    But now, because of her forced way, Holley got hurt.


    After letting out a sigh, Teresa went straight to Holley regardless of her brother. "Are you okay?"


    This question made Teresa let out a sigh. She asked a silly question.


    She spat out blood. How could she be okay?


    "Brother, call a doctor here."


    Teresa was responsible for taking care of Holley and her brother called a doctor. There was a perfect


    division of work.


    Young Mr. Lei rushed over and locked the door again.


    He looked at Holley and shook his head, "no need to call the doctor. It''s not that serious. She won''t


    die."

 Chapter 197 You Always Go to See Her!

    Chapter 197 You Always Go to See Her!


    Outside the ski resort.


    Mr. Ron waved to stop a car.


    After they got into the car, he asked, "Girl, can you tell me the truth now?"


    "What?"


    Holley was stunned. She chose to y dumb.


    Now that she decided to conceal something, she would do it to the end.


    "Who on earth kidnapped you?"


    Ron asked seriously, with a cold killing intent in his eyes.


    "Ron, why don''t you believe me?"


    Holley curled her mouth and sighed with some grievances, "I got injured. My head hurts. But you didn''t


    believe me and questioned me about this. You don''t want to take me to the hospital at all. You just want


    to do something bad to me and force me to say something you want to hear. You''ve gone too far, Ron


    Mu! "


    Holleyined as she rubbed her head.


    Hearing this, Ron didn''t want to ask more.


    It sounded as if he was bullying her.


    Ron sighed silently in his heart and changed the topic, "go to the examination roomter and think


    carefully where you will feel ufortable. If you feel ufortable, you should tell the doctor. Got it?


    "


    "Yes."


    Changing to another topic, Holley felt better. "Well, how was your day? Did you get Mr. Lan''s shares?"


    "He is very cautious. He hasn''t sold off his shares yet,"


    Ron curled his lips.


    It was obvious that Craig was a tough opponent.


    "It''s okay. There are still tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Come on!"


    Holley smiled, waved and made a fighting movement.


    Ron just gave her a pampering smile. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair.


    N city.


    The vi under the name of Craig.


    The masked man was sitting at a table and ying chess with Craig.


    While ying chess, Craig spoke, "adoptive father, the stock price of Mu''s Group has fallen today."


    "That''s why you are here to drink tea with your adoptive father and y chess?"


    The masked man said half joking.


    Craig shook his head. "Adoptive father, I don''t think so. Besides, I came here every few days before.


    It''s just that thepany''s affairs are so many and difficult recently, so I came to see you frequently,


    which makes you have an illusion."


    After he exined with a smile, he directly talked about the stock market, "adoptive father, I want to


    make the stock price of Mu''s Group higher and sell at the highest point. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Craig asked because he was not sure.


    Otherwise, when he was so old, he would not ask his adoptive father for advice on any small matter in


    thepany.


    The man in the mask did not answer any of his questions, but concentrated on ying with the


    firecracker in his hand.


    Finally, the firecracker fell behind the soldier. He tapped on the chessboard behind the solider and said,


    "the general is here."


    Craig also no longer spoke, but fixed his eyes on the chessboard.


    His general was in danger.


    He had no way to go. He put his soldier in front of his general, so that his adoptive father''s firecracker


    could only hit on his soldier. That meant his general would be badly protected.


    While the door was opened, the possibility that his adoptive father''s elephant wanted to generalize him


    again was greatly increased.


    But he could only use his solider to guard in front of his general.


    The masked man seemed to have a well thought out n.


    He picked up the horse and jumped over, "general."


    The chess game of Craig was once again in a dead end.


    The only way for him to avoid being General by the horse was to return to the army. But if he returned


    to the army, he would be General by the firecracker.


    He lost in this round.


    "My adoptive father is a master of chess. I admit defeat."


    As he spoke, he put down the piece in his hand and filled his adoptive father''s cup with tea. After that,


    he continued, "did adoptive father give me any hints?"


    "Of course."


    The masked man nodded deeply and said, "it''s not idle if you want to do high stocks. Although you


    have some shares in your hands, it''s still smaller than that of Ron. What I am worried about is that your


    instruction not only doesn''t bring the stock price up, but also makes it plummet. "


    "So adoptive father doesn''t suggest me do the share price higher, right?"


    Craig didn''t quite agree with this view.


    He had to admit all the losses if he didn''t raise the share price.


    He had to lose money no matter he sold or not.


    "Craig, I still say that. Your adoptive father was getting old, and I might not be so sure about the


    answer. Likewise, you are an adult and you can make your own decisions. There is no need to do


    things as per the will of your adoptive father. I felt that everything in the world was changeable. Some of


    them had lost to the crowds with good cards because of their bad game skills. And someone won all


    the money with bad cards. So I believe that you may win no matter doing the price higher, selling or


    not. So it''s all up to your heart."


    The masked man said earnestly.


    Although there was no blood rtionship between him and Craig, he was still like his father who taught


    all his life experience to the adopted son.


    "Got it," Craig nodded.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The masked man looked at the indicators of his watch, "it''s gettingte, Craig. It''s a good time for a


    date. Find a girl from a family of equal status, get married and have children, so that your adoptive


    father can have a grandson in my lifetime, okay? "


    His tone became loving.


    At this moment, he was like an ordinary old man, making people feel warm.


    The feeling of warmth overwhelmed Craig. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to get married. He just couldn''t


    ept the fact that his mother was able to abandon his father and elope with another man. So he


    couldn''t believe marriage and ept marriage.


    Unwilling to disobey the old man''s good intention, he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll find a suitable girl to


    date."


    "Go ahead."


    The masked man waved at him.


    After Craig left, he took out his phone andmanded, "follow the stock market opening tomorrow and


    keep an eye on the stock market. No matter what the price is, you''ll buy it for me as long as someone


    is selling the stocks of the Mu''s Group! "


    As soon as he finished, Mrs. Lan rushed out of the room.


    "You also said that you didn''t want to hurt Craig. You asked him to sell his shares and buy in yourself at


    the same time. You''ve gone too far! "


    She lost her temper, grabbed a teacup, and smashed towards the masked man.


    Unfortunately, as soon as her hand was lifted, it was caught.


    The man was so strong and he only pinched hard that she was so painful that she let go of it easily and


    the teacup also fell to the ground.


    The teacup fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    The masked man sighed, "this is the teacup sent by Craig. He will be sad if he sees it."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Lan was too angry to say anything.


    The masked man loosened his grip. "You''re just too suspicious. Craig is my adopted son. I treat him as


    my own son. I won''t hurt him. I have no reason to harm him. "


    The man shook his head helplessly. "I''ve told you to be careful. If Craig sees you..."


    He was interrupted, "why don''t you have any reason to harm him? You didn''t before, but now you have.


    In thest two days, you are always going to the police station to see the woman called Linda. " In the


    last two days, you are always going to the police office to see the woman called Linda.


    "

 Chapter 198 Dont Need Acting

    Chapter 198 Don''t Need Acting


    The man in the mask was stunned by Mrs. Lan''s words.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would spy on him and follow him.


    He was startled. Mrs. Lan directly raised her hand and took off his mask. "Don''t wear this in front of me.


    I know who you are. You don''t need to act."


    "Do you want Craig toe back suddenly to see me and then be enemies with us?"


    The man asked sternly.


    ring at Mrs. Lan, he said slowly, "you used to be gentle, virtuous and talented. But now, you are


    totally unreasonable!"


    Mrs. Lan trembled slightly.


    She gave a strong response and said, "because I am a mother as well as a woman. I can''t watch you


    harm my son. "


    "But I didn''t."


    The man said heartlessly.


    "Yes, you did."


    Mrs. Lan shouted hysterically, "you went to see Linda Li, and every time you talked to her for hours.


    You even bailed her out. Patrick Xiang, you are the person who has changed your love and thus hurt


    my Craig. "


    For Patrick Xiang, the woman in front of him knew too much, and she had been keeping watch on him


    well enough to have known everything.


    It seemed that he couldn''t indulge her any more.


    "I met Linda Li for the sake of Craig. His rival was Ron Mu. Linda Li had been with Ron for more than


    four years. Is there anyone who knows more about Ron, our Craig''s rival than her does? The reason


    why I want to protect her is that I want to use her against Ron. "


    Patrick Xiang painstakingly exined as he was also approaching Mrs. Lan, "Silly woman, I won''t hurt


    your son. Because he is also my son. I love you. "


    He murmured lover''s words and hugged Mrs. Lan tightly.


    He was in his middle age, but he was still doing things as young couples did.


    Mrs. Lan''s heart skipped a beat.


    But when she was moved, she felt that the nerves all over her body were numb.


    Her legs were out of control, and her body waspletely soft, falling to the ground.


    She saw the injector in Patrick Xiang''s hand.


    It was he who had drugged her¡­


    He said he loved her, but he hurt her son and her.


    He changed his mind¡­


    Mrs. Lan''s thoughts were more and more drifting, and finally she lost her consciousness.


    "Trouble!"


    He took a look at the woman lying on the ground in disgust.


    Patrick Xiang put on his mask again.


    As for Mrs. Lan, he asked his men to bind her in the room and wouldn''t allow her to leave the bedroom


    for half a step.


    ska.


    It waste at night.


    Holley fell asleep on the bed of the cabin in the ski resort.


    Although in the hospital, the doctor gave the little woman aplete check-up, but Ron was still


    worried.


    He stayed up until midnight, while it was daytime in the southern hemisphere, he called the doctor


    Fabian, and said that he needed him toe to ska.


    The doctor was good tempered and righteous. He flew here by ne without asking why.


    After the doctor was arranged, Ron''s eyes fell on the clothes that the little woman wore during the day.


    She must have something to do with Young Master Lei and Teresa.


    He didn''t want to argue with them. But as her husband, he must know what happened.


    Ron took out the video device from her coat and watched the whole process of kidnapping.


    As expected, it was Young Master Lei and his sister who did this. They appeared all of a sudden, which


    may not be that simple.


    When he finished, Ron clenched his fists which made a trifling sound.


    He had thought that he should respect the little woman''s opinion, and would not ask Young Master Lei


    and his sister for an exnation.


    But Young Master Lei and his sister had gone this far.


    Ron couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Suddenly, he stood up and broke into Young Master Lei''s room with the mini camera.


    He kicked open the door and shocked Young Master Lei.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Young Master Lei was about to draw his spear, but was stopped by Ron who rushed over quickly.


    "Ah, Ron, what are you doing?"


    Young Master Lei was sleeping in a daze and forgot what happened in the day.


    Besides, he didn''t think that Holley, who had already disguised for him and his sister, would repent for


    no reason.


    So he spoke as if he was familiar with Ron.


    Ron snorted and continued, "Young Master Lei, do you know Holley is the person on the tip of my


    heart?"


    "Oh my God, Ron! You stay upte just to tell me that you love your wife?"


    Young Master Lei asked impatiently. He lied down again and wanted to continue to sleep.


    Ron smashed the small video device directly, "If you want this video to fall into someone''s hands, you


    can continue to sleep."


    Hearing the word ''video'', Young Master Lei shivered and came to his senses.


    He still remembered what had happened during the day.


    ''So, it was Holley who gave the video to Ron. Otherwise, why would he get it?'' He thought.


    What a cunning couple they were.


    "Make a deal."


    Young Master Lei didn''t exin or revolt.


    After all, the Lei family only ranked third in the ck market.


    If anyone else watched the video, it would bring shame on the Lei family, and even more damage its


    reputation.


    Young Master Lei had to get his sister involved in when dealing with a woman.


    And in the end, the woman ran away.


    "Take three billion."


    Ron said in a cold voice, "Pay to my ount tomorrow morning."


    "You are crazy!"


    Young Master Lei jumped up from the bed. "Even if I went to rob the bank and the vault overnight, I


    couldn''t get so much money."


    "But you, Young Master Lei, have just so much money in the Swiss bank."


    Ron said calmly.


    Young Master Lei snorted, "do you think the video can be sold at such a high price?"


    "I''ll give you a loan slip of three billion dors. I''ll borrow it and return it to youter."


    Ron was still calm, but he was quite confident.


    Young Master Lei frowned and nodded. "Okay, I''ll lend you."


    After a pause, he reached out his index finger. "But you have to know that it has nothing to do with


    Teresa. If you make trouble for her or ckmail her, I''ll never finish with you."


    "Well, I have to warn you, Young Master Lei. Holley is my love. If you dare to hurt her, you can also


    have a try! "


    Ron announced predominantly.


    "Okay, that''s a deal."


    Young Master Lei raised his hand and touched his fist with Ron. They came to an agreement.


    There was a sh of cruelty in Young Master Lei''s eyes.


    How could he let go of what he wanted only because of a mere threat?

 Chapter 199 Enchanted in Snow Night

    Chapter 199 Enchanted in Snow Night


    The night sky in ska was beautiful.


    The white snow field was covered with beams of boneless light.


    The scene was so beautiful that it could make anyone flipped.


    Holding the medicine cab and walking along the ski resort, Fabian didn''t care about the scenery


    here.


    He was a man of righteousness. This time, he came for his brother and friend, so he was absolutely


    focused on nothing else.


    This was his principle of doing things for others, but even so, his sight was still attracted by the dazed


    figure standing beside the Wishing Wall in such a view.


    The tall woman, however, was in a daze in the snow alone in such a dark night.


    Her hair was ck and straight. Looking at her back, she had a perfect S shape.


    This was an excellent beauty, standing quietly in the snow like a fairy.


    For a moment, Fabian felt like he had entered the world of a fairy tale.


    Then he couldn''t help stopping and gave up his principles. In the quiet snowy night, he listened to his


    heartbeat and looked at the woman beside the Wishing Wall.


    The woman seemed to sense something.


    After looking back, she hurriedly ran away and disappeared in the night.


    Fabian didn''t withdraw his gaze from the woman until she disappeared in his sight.


    But it was just a glimmer of affection. He knew a lot about his family background.


    His family background had decided that he could hardly find a woman who could pass the test with his


    grandmother and win his heart at the same time.


    So for years, he never touched emotion.


    For him, the base of his love was whether or not their families were well matched.


    After he shrugged his shoulders, Fabian forgot about that woman and quickly walked towards the


    cottage where Ron lived.


    Knocking at the door, he leaned against the door idly.


    When the door was opened, Fabian rolled his eyes at Ron, seeming to be bored, and asked, "what''s


    wrong with you again?"


    "Holley''s head was hurt by someone. I''m not sure about other doctors."


    Hearing that, Fabian''s head exploded with a buzzing sound.


    He yawned and looked very tired and discontented. "I know that you can''t think of me when something


    good happens. I just live in your house in N City, but why do I do nothing but work for you every day as


    if I have signed a contract to sell myself to you?"


    He walked into the cabin while grumbling and reached out his hand. "Show me the X-ray film taken by


    the hospital and the diagnosis written by those unreliable doctors."


    Ron had already prepared these materials, pointed to the Kraft paper bag on the table, and he said,


    "just those, look."


    Sitting at the table, Fabian carefully studied the X-ray film taken by the hospital. Then he patted his


    chest with assurance, and promised to Ron, "Don''t worry. Your dear wife is fine, and she will be fine


    after two more days of sleep."


    "Really?"


    Ron asked anxiously.


    "Yes, you cannot trust me. But you can''t doubt my medical skills, do you understand?" Fabian said


    impatiently.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Okay."


    Ron readily agreed. Then he made a gesture of wee to Fabian.


    "What do you mean?"


    The doctor was stunned. He smelled the smell of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge in the


    air.


    Sure enough, he knew Ron well.


    Ron said, "you can leave now. Why do you stay here? You will disturb our sleep!"


    "I''m crazy. I''vee all the way to ska to help you."


    Fabian curled his lips and walked towards the door of the log cabin without hesitation.


    Arriving at the door, he looked back with a guilty conscience. "Oh, you didn''t break your wound, did


    you? Although your little wife has nothing wrong, she is not allowed to do sports recently. Do you


    understand? "


    With that, the doctor opened the door with a snicker and was about to leave the cabin.


    The door was pushed open. Fabian could not help but raise his hand to block the dazzling sunshine.


    It was already dawn.


    Though the whole night''s work was out of Fabian''s expectation.


    What shocked him even more was that he saw the fairy who gave him a glimpsest night, which made


    his heart beat faster.


    Although he only saw her backst night, he could clearly remember that figure.


    He recognized the fairyst night and didn''t say goodbye to Ron. Fabian ran after her and asked, st


    night, were you at the Wishing Wall?"


    There was no need for him to confirm it.


    The reason why he said so was to ost her.


    Wearing a ck leather suit, the woman who looked refreshing at first nce turned around.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. "Teresa said, trying to avoid his question.


    She shouted, with some dissatisfaction in her voice.


    She was angry, so was the man with her.


    There were also a lot of strong men rushed over from not far away and surrounded Fabian at the spot.


    The fairy in front of Fabian was not anyone else but the daughter of the Lei family, Teresa Lei.


    Therefore, many people rushed out for Teresa when she frowned.


    Seeing this, Fabian didn''t panic.


    For him, it was just amon scene.


    More importantly, the battle proves that the fairy in his mind has a good family background.


    It meant that if he wanted to marry her, there might be a result.


    "Aren''t you the doctor, Fabian Ou?"


    Young Master Lei had met him several times in the dark, and every time they met, Fabian was covered


    in blood.


    So Young Master Lei didn''t recognize him in the first ce.


    Fabian nodded. He had paid all his attention on Teresa, so he hadn''t noticed Young Master Lei at all.


    Hearing this, he looked back and carefully examined him.


    "Wow, it''s Young Master Lei. But isn''t Young Master Lei not in love? "


    Fabian didn''t know what happened. He looked at them again and again.


    Since they were acquaintances, it was unnecessary to fight.


    Young Master Lei waved his hand to dismiss his subordinates. Then he pointed at his sister and said


    with a smile, "She''s my sister, Teresa Lei."


    After saying that, he pointed to Fabian and said to his sister, "this is Mr. Ron''s good friend, the son of


    the Ou family, Fabian Ou."


    "Hello, Miss Lei. Last night, I was attracted by your back. I didn''t expect to know you so soon. It seems


    that we are really destined to meet. "


    The doctor said with great joy, trying to leave a good impression on Teresa.


    But he didn''t know what was in Teresa''s mind at all. She just didn''t want anyone to know that she went


    to the Wishing Wallst night.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Being unwilling to admit the truth, Teresa started to feel guilty.


    Because she did see a personst night.


    But it couldn''t be so coincident. It happened to be Mr. Ron''s friend.


    Standing aside, Young Master Lei was thinking about what Fabian had said.


    He was aware of something else. The doctor had a crush on his sister.


    If his sister gave up her admiration for Mr. Ron, he could do anything without scruple.


    Maybe, this doctor could help him smoothly snatch Holley away from Mr. Ron and then have a


    connection with the big shot.

 Chapter 200 No Good End!

    Chapter 200 No Good End!


    He had a new and perfect n.


    Young Master Lei just treated the doctor as his brother-inw.


    Seeing that the doctor was somewhat confused, and always mentioned something that his sister did


    not like, he spoke directly to break the embarrassing atmosphere directly.


    "Mr. Ou, why don''t you invite my sister and I, as well as Mr. Ron and Mrs. Holley for breakfast?"


    He suggested, and added, "Teresa and I haven''t had breakfast yet. "


    This was no longer a hint, but a direct expressing.


    If he couldn''t understand it, he would be a fool.


    This instantly dawned on Fabian. He hurriedly replied, "no problem. I''ll be the one in charge. What


    would you two like to eat? As long as they are restaurants you can name in ska, I can find their


    chef."


    "Wow! Mr. Ou is so rich!"


    Young Master Lei praised him with great satisfaction.


    For him, his sister should be married to a man from such a family.


    As for Ron, although he had a good family background, he was still inferior to the Ou family.


    "But I''m not particr about food. It depends on Teresa."


    As a brother, Young Master Lei tried his best to create an opportunity for his sister and the doctor.


    However, Teresa was a little restless.


    Last night, she witnessed something that was cruel to her.


    She saw that Mr. Ron took the small video device and angrily barged into her brother''s room.


    Needless to ask, she knew that Mr. Ron had seen everything and seen the worst side of her.


    Although Mr. Ron did not say anything to her, she knew that everything had changed.


    In the past, she was at least a good person in Mr. Ron''s heart, but now¡­


    Because of seeing that cruel scene,st night she was alone in front of the Wishing Wall, lost in


    thought.


    Teresa didn''t hear what her brother said at all. She only heard that the people next to her kept talking


    and seemed to have mentioned her name.


    She nodded absent-mindedly and blurted out the answer that could deal with anything, "whatever."


    Obviously, she was absent-minded.


    Although Fabian had seen through, he didn''t expose. He just smiled and said, "I''ll call Mr. Ron and


    Holley. Please wait for a moment."


    The doctor came to call.


    Holley had woken up.


    In a daze, she listened to the doctor''s invitation. When she was hesitating whether to ept it or not,


    the man next to her firmly refused, "we won''t go."


    Fabian felt embarrassed. "Give me some face. Right, because your sweet wife got injured, I stayed up


    all night to cure you. Now you and your husband hit me in the face first. Is it okay? "


    Holley was softhearted, but she dared not to say yes.


    She somehow understood Ron.


    Last morning, an ident happened just because of having breakfast outside.


    She was afraid that the man wouldn''t let her go today no matter what he said.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have refused without hesitation.


    She looked away from the doctor''s sight and shook her head, "I can''t make the decision."


    "Are you kidding me? Mr. Ron loves you so much. Can''t you make the decision?"


    The doctor curled his lips in disbelief. "You''ve gone too far if you refuse me. Ron, didn''t you urge me to


    fall in love before? I tell you, I fell in love with Teresa at the first sight and I n to chase her. The


    purpose of this meal was to chase her. If you really have a conscience, just say yes. "


    "You want to chase Teresa?"


    Holley was stunned.


    She suddenly felt sorry for the doctor.


    After all, Teresa had been in love with Mr. Ron for many years.


    It was hard to pursue Teresa.


    "What? Does Miss Lei have a bad reputation?"


    The doctor was keenly aware of something, and he kept asking. But before he could continue, Ron had


    already said, "no, it''s just unexpected. I used to think that you don''t need feelings."


    Ron knew in his heart that Fabian would know sooner orter that Teresa had feelings for him.


    This kind of thing would not overturn their friendship boat.


    But if he didn''t give the doctor face or help him chase after women, their friendship boat was


    determined to turn over.


    He looked at the indicators of his watch and said, "I do have something else to do. I''ll give you one hour


    at most, okay?"


    "Is my face only worth an hour?"


    The doctor rolled his eyes at Ron and said to Holley, "Someone''s little wife, please take care of your


    husband. He will be no friends if he behaved like this."


    Ron snorted, "you ungrateful brat! It''s not enough to have the big light bulb Young Master Lei. Do you


    still need us two? This girl chasing routine is that many guys y together at the beginning. Then


    there''s no one else except you two. So as your brother, I only spent an hour on breakfast for you. Do


    you understand? "


    "It makes sense. Let''s go?"


    Fabian urged.


    Ron snorted again, "we have to change our clothes and you go out to chat with your Miss Lei."


    Outside the cabin.


    Young Master Lei frowned slightly, "Teresa, the doctor was right. It was youst night, wasn''t it?"


    Teresa was unwilling to admit it, but still nodded.


    "Why? Do you feel guilty to Holley? "


    Young Master Lei had not guessed the truth.


    Speaking of this, he waved his hand with a little anger and said, "there''s no need to feel guilty to her.


    Mr. Ron has known all the truth. It was Holley who set us up. She said she wouldn''t make a fuss in


    front of us and then showed Mr. Ron the video. But don''t worry. I have dealt with it. I hope you can be


    happy. "


    "Brother, I..."


    She wanted to exin thatst night she did not sleep and wandered alone not because of guilt.


    But she chose to shut up when she saw Fabian walking towards her.


    Fabian rubbed his head with some embarrassment, "It seems that it''s not the right time for me toe.


    Why don''t you two stop talking when I just arrived? Didn''t you talk well before?"


    "That''s because we have just finished."


    Young Master Lei exined in a clever way and changed the topic directly, "have you invited


    someone?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course."


    Ten minutester.


    Then, the five of them headed to the small restaurant of the ski resort.


    Ron was extremely cautious and brought hisptop with him.


    But it was embarrassed for the five of them to walk together.


    Teresa didn''t speak. Young Master Lei looked at Ron with hostility, and even more disgusted at Holley.


    The atmosphere at the scene, for happy Fabian, was simply oppressive enough to kill him.


    He tried to active the atmosphere by saying, "Ron, are you a workaholic? You brought yourputer


    for breakfast! "


    When he spoke, Young Master Lei slowed down and stopped beside Holley. He threatened viciously,


    "be careful! Those who stabbed the Lei family in the back all came to no good end. "

 Chapter 201 You Are Not Qualified

    Chapter 201 You Are Not Qualified


    This was a warning even a fool could hear.


    Holley stopped in a daze.


    What did he mean by stabbing the Lei family in the back?


    She had never done such things.


    She suddenly stopped and Teresa who followed her and was absent-minded hit Holley directly as she


    didn''t notice that.


    "Umm..."


    The two women''s groan rmed the remaining three men.


    Both Young Master Lei and Fabian ran to Teresa and asked nervously, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing, I just bumped into her by ident."


    Teresa smiled and waved her hand, indicating that she was fine.


    However, Young Master Lei was irritated. "What do you mean by bumping by ident? Why did Holley


    suddenly stop when she walked? I think she has an ulterior motive. "


    His words were like gunpowder, which made Fabian worried.


    She was the woman attracted him, but on the other hand she was the wife of his good friend whom he


    had known for years.


    He was in a dilemma.


    Ron pulled the little woman into his arms, "do you feel ufortable?"


    He didn''t expect that Young Master Lei woulde to threaten his little woman at this time.


    He still thought it was the girl who was beaten yesterday, leaving any seque.


    Fabian said ording to the principle of being harmonious, "Young Master Lei, Holley was indeed


    injured. Maybe it''s a sudden attack. Please don''t take it to heart. "


    Young Master Lei snorted with dissatisfaction, while Teresa kept persuading him, "brother, just let it be.


    Forget it. Miss Ye didn''t do it on purpose. "


    Miss ye?


    Holley was stunned.


    She called her Holle yesterday, but she changed today.


    It seemed that something that she didn''t know must have happened. Otherwise, the attitude of Teresa


    and her brother would not be like this.


    After hesitating for a while, Holley did not tell him what had just happened, but walked in the back with


    Ron, keeping a distance from them.


    In the small restaurant, the five people didn''t have a good breakfast.


    Fabian was extremely frustrated. During the breakfast, he tried his best to find topics and activate the


    atmosphere. But the other four people ignored him and were even secretly angry.


    He really didn''t know what happened¡­


    Fabian sighed in silence. He felt that he hadn''t left a good impression on Teresa since it was his first


    time to have breakfast with her.


    He was unhappy. He stood up and went to pay the bill when he saw that everyone had almost finished


    eating.


    Five minutester, he came back.


    As a result, his expression was much moreplex than before.


    He walked over, dragged Ron Mu out of the seat, without talking to anyone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ron frowned slightly, but often looked back at Holley.


    After all, Young Master Lei and his sister had already hurt his little woman once, so he was worried


    about her safety. He didn''t want to leave the three of them alone.


    Fabian looked around and estimated the distance, and then he pulled Ron a little further.


    Making sure none of them at the table heard what they said, Fabian said, "well, could you please lend


    me some money?"


    "What?"


    Ron suspected that he had misheard.


    Fabian was never short of money. How could he borrow money from others?


    Putting his hand on his forehead, Fabian said, "only some cash is enough."


    "Did you offend your grandma? Is your card frozen?"


    A sly smile appeared on Ron''s face.


    Fabian rolled his eyes at him and said, "can''t you wish me a happy life? The POS machine in this small


    restaurant is broken."


    "That would be embarrassing."


    Ron said words of sympathy, but he couldn''t helpughing again.


    When he was going to take his wallet and give money to Fabian, he was stopped. "You go with me. It''s


    so embarrassing to give me money directly. People who don''t know us will think that we have an


    improper rtionship."


    Ron was unwilling and looked at Holley with concern.


    Ignoring his unwillingness, Fabian dragged him towards the check-out counter and said, "just go for a


    few minutes."


    Ron was unable to change his mind, so he followed Fabian to the check-out counter. But he kept


    looking back at Holley.


    All the irrelevant people went away.


    Holley looked at Young Master Lei and said, "Young Master Lei, can you exin it? What do you mean


    by stabbing the Lei family in the back?"


    "Are you going to y dumb and deny it?"


    Young Master Lei asked with hostility.


    Teresa sighed, "yesterday, it''s all our faults. It''s also the fault of the Lei family. If you me us, we can


    understand. If you show Mr. Ron the video at that time, we won''t think you''re doing anything wrong. But


    you kept the secret at that time. Why did you tell Mr. Ron what we had done when we couldn''t see?


    You even gave him the evidence. "


    "I didn''t."


    Holley denied.


    "You didn''t?"


    Young Master Lei sneered, "Could it be that the video has a long leg and runs to Mr. Ron? If you don''t


    tell him, how could Mr. Ron know about it? "


    "Young Master Lei."


    Holley frowned and continued, "the old saying goes, ''if you don''t want people to know, don''t do it


    yourself."


    "How dare you mock at us?"


    Young Master Lei was even angrier.


    Holley shook her head with a gentle smile and said, "I don''t know. Young Master Lei, you are such a


    gentleman. Why cannot you hear what others say?"


    After a pause, she continued, "since you won''t listen, I don''t want to say anything more. But I have to


    remind Young Master Lei that don''t think that only the three of us know the truth of what happened


    yesterday. "


    What Holley said shocked them.


    It was true that they had forgotten that there was another person who knew the truth.


    The person was the one who had saved Holley and recorded that video.


    What Holley wanted to say was that the video was in Ron''s hand. Maybe it was done by her or by the


    person who saved her yesterday.


    She was also telling Young Master Lei that groundless suspicion was a stupid act.


    "Holley, Teresa and I grew up on the sea. We believe in the oath. Dare you swear by the truth of your


    parents'' car ident, saying that you didn''t give the video to Mr. Ron?"


    Young Master Lei''s eyes were shining with pure light and he looked at Holley.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Young Master Lei, I don''t think you are qualified to make such a request."


    Holley politely refused, "If Teresa didn''t appear in the video yesterday, I would never cover it up for you.


    Therefore, only Miss Lei is qualified to ask me to do this. If she insists that I give the video to Mr. Ron, I


    will swear. "


    After saying that, she looked at Teresa with a smile. "Teresa, I really appreciate your help yesterday. I


    will cherish our friendship as you do. So, do you need me to swear? "

 Chapter 202 Her Value

    Chapter 202 Her Value


    Teresa stood up and sat beside Holley.


    Taking her hand, she said seriously, "I''m sorry, Holle. We shouldn''t suspect you. You don''t have to


    swear. I believe it''s not you. "


    "Teresa, don''t me me for not reminding you of your future losses."


    Young Master Lei still didn''t believe that Holley had nothing to do with the video.


    Holley looked at Young Master Lei sympathetically and said, "maybe you need to see a doctor. After all,


    you are suffering from persecution paranoia, which is quite pitiful."


    "You..."


    Young Master Lei was rendered speechless and had no strength to fight back.


    Because the symptoms of the victim''s delusion were just like him, without any evidence, he suspected


    that others were hurting him.


    "Teresa."


    Holley ignored him. She just smiled and said, "I have to tell you one more thing. After we parted


    yesterday, Mr. Ron took me to the hospital. When I got on the taxi, I saw the time. It was just half past


    four in the afternoon then. "


    What did that mean at 4:30 p.m.?


    For the two intelligent people, Young Master Lei and his sister, it was the most obvious hint.


    Ron focused on the stock market and manipted the stock market.


    Only when the stock market closed, Ron could have time to rest.


    Normally, the stock market deal would not be over until five thirty in the afternoon.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Yesterday, when Ron showed up, he said he had finished his work and came to look for Holley.


    But he clearly put down his work ahead of time.


    And as soon as he did, he found Holley directly.


    It would never have happened if no one had informed him.


    "Holley ye..."


    Young Master Lei wanted to ask who saved her.


    However, he chose to shut his mouth when he saw Ron and Fabianing back from a distance.


    Seeing Fabian approaching, he stood up and walked over directly. "Mr. Ou, please take care of my


    sister. I have something urgent to deal with, so I have to leave. "


    As he said, he looked at Teresa worriedly. "Mr. Ou, I heard that you are a famous doctor. If it''s


    convenient for you, please check my sister''s injury. Yesterday, she was also hurt and knocked out by


    others."


    "Okay!"


    Fabian agreed. Seeing that Young Master Lei was out of sight, Fabian took Ron''s hand and said, "how


    dangerous it is to stay in ska!"


    Ron didn''t say anything. He justughed and pushed his hand away.


    Patting him on the shoulder heavily, Ron said sincerely, "it''s all right. Under your protection, Miss Lei


    will not be in danger again."


    After that, he went straight to his little woman, "it''s about time. We should go now."


    "Okay."


    Holley didn''t refuse. She stood up and left with Ron.


    Fabian sat opposite Teresa and said, "Miss Lei, I heard that you were injured. Do you need my


    diagnosis?"


    "No, thanks."


    Teresa resolutely refused.


    She was not a fool.


    It was clear that her brother was creating an opportunity for her and Fabian to get along with each


    other. He didn''t need to do anything.


    However, how could she ept another man in her heart now?


    And even a fool could see clearly Fabian''s enthusiasm for her.


    What''s more, Teresa was not a fool.


    "Fabian, do you know what kind of person I am?"


    Teresa didn''t like talking nonsense, so she asked directly.


    She thought there was a high possibility that Fabian would give her an answer that he didn''t know, or


    maybe even praise her.


    But she never thought that Mr. Ou only said one word.


    "Fairy!"


    That was what Fabianmented on her.


    He was sincerely appraised but not fawning.


    Teresa was stunned.


    She found that the man seemed to treat her with sincerity.


    But she didn''t want to have a rtionship with any man. There was someone in her heart and she


    couldn''t fall in love with anyone else.


    "Last night, the person you saw by the Wishing Wall was me."


    Teresa admitted that she didn''t want to admit.


    "I knew you were the fairy."


    Fabian answered with excitement.


    Teresa smiled, "don''t you want to know why I hang outte at midnight?"


    "Fairy doesn''t need a reason to do something."


    Fabian was such a sweet talker that Teresa didn''t know how to continue.


    After a moment''s silence, Teresa spoke again, "I have always liked Mr. Ron. In order to get close to Mr.


    Ron, I took the initiative to make friends with Holley Ye. Although I imed to be her good friend, I and


    my brother worked together to kidnap Holley. Our conspiracy was brought to light and I left a bad


    impression on Mr. Ron. I felt terrible and couldn''t fall asleep at night, so I went out for a walk. "


    She humiliated herself on purpose.


    Fabian was in a daze for a while. Then he asked, "you like Ron?"


    "Yes, I love him very much. He saved my life three years ago, so I fell in love with him."


    Teresa admitted her love frankly, "fairy will never do bad things, so I''m not a fairy."


    She was ruining her perfect image in Fabian''s heart.


    Fabian frowned and pondered for a long time before he spoke again, "Can''t you try to like others? Even


    if you don''t like others, why don''t you try to let go of Ron? "


    "If I can, I''m not an old leftover woman. Do you know how old I am? "


    Teresa asked him, pouting.


    "In my opinion, the age of an eighteen year old girl is the best match for you. I don''t need to know your


    real age. I just need to know that I fell in love with you at first sight. I hope you can consider me. "


    When it came to this point, of course, it was a showdown and there was nothing to hide.


    Fabian said the love in his heart.


    Teresa shook her head decisively. "No."


    "Okay, I see."


    Fabian was open-minded. After all, love was one kind of thing that was unable to force.


    Meanwhile.


    On the other side, Young Master Lei was having a video call with his father. "Father, can you find a way


    to let Fabian and Teresa get married as soon as possible?"


    "Why do you think so?" Mr. Lei was stunned.


    Because Teresa was free and her parents were away, he had been very conniving at this niece and


    was willing to fulfill any idea of her, including falling in love with a married man. He was also willing to


    do that as her uncle.


    "Fabian fell in love with Teresa at first sight. And I have my reason to marry Holley. Only let Teresa


    marry someone else, she will not be my hindrance. Otherwise, once I make any decision, I will get her


    involved and make it difficult for her. As her brother, I feel bad."


    After a pause, he added, "the man from the Ou family is nice and he cares about my sister. I think it''s


    OK."


    "I will give you a reply after thinking about it for a while. But I don''t know what kind of background


    Holley has. Why do you have to marry her? "


    Mr. Lei didn''t understand his son''s behavior.


    He wondered what kind of background Holley had, so that he could hide the truth from his father and


    didn''t mind that she was a married woman?

 Chapter 203 Its Sneaky, Isnt It

    Chapter 203 It''s Sneaky, Isn''t It


    Young Master Lei didn''t n to tell him the secret.


    "Father, you will understand one day. But I can''t tell you now. "


    "My son, your father has no other ideas. I just hope Holley is not the second Jane Yin."


    However, Mr. Lei didn''t go on asking, but sighed.


    What happened at that time destroyed their father son rtionship.


    Even if his son had never showed any dissatisfaction, he knew that his son for so many years refused


    to get married and did not allow others to talk about feelings. That was why he could not let go of what


    happened in the past.


    But he was her father. What else could he do?


    He knew clearly that a woman approached his son with ulterior motives, why didn''t he stop her?


    Young Master Lei frowned when his father mentioned that forever impossible woman in his heart again.


    "I have something to do. I have to hang up. Please let me know in advance about Teresa''s wedding. "


    Without waiting for his father''s response, he hung up the phone.


    At that time, his father suspected that Jane Yin had an ulterior motive to appear in his life.


    That was why tragedy happened afterwards.


    But he was the one involved in this matter. He knew very well that if Jane Yin really approached him


    with a purpose, she must have done that to steal his heart and make him love her forever.


    He was unwilling to think about the painful memories.


    He hung up the phone, drank the whole bottle of liquor and fell asleep.


    Inside the log cabin.


    Ron even did not take off his coat and turned on theputer directly, sitting in front of the table and


    operating the stock market.


    Holley searched for the clothes she had worn yesterday with her careful thinking.


    She clearly remembered that the video device was put in her pocket.


    But she couldn''t find the video device anymore.


    Last night, the video device which Ron took and went to me Young Master Lei and his sister must


    have been obtained from her.


    But there were not many people who knew the video was in her hand. There were only four, including


    her, Young Master Lei, Teresa and Rex.


    She didn''t say about the video.


    Young Master Lei and Teresa were more unlikely to say it.


    Was it...


    Stepping forward anding to Ron''s side, Holley originally wanted to ask him the guess at the bottom


    of her heart.


    But when she saw the stock market on the screen of hisptop, she took a step back in astonishment


    and said, "didn''t you say that you wanted to buy stocks? Why are you selling your shares? "


    Ron didn''t turn his head. He still stared at the big board and the data. "I have increased the stock price


    of the Mu''s Group. I''ve been eating the shares while I''m selling my shares. Of course, I also


    deliberately let it go and gave others some chances to buy the stocks. "


    Then he switched to another page and said, "see? This is Craig''s ount. He has eaten up 5% of the


    shares today. This part of money has been put into my pocket. But it was not done yet, because the


    stock price had not reached a record high. I''ll sell some other stocks after the price reaches 300 dors


    each. I believe at that time, Craig will go all out to buy these stocks. When he spends arge amount of


    money on the stocks of the Mu''s Group, the shares will go down. The price is expected to be less at six


    dors. In this way, Craig isn''t able to sell all the stocks. "


    He analyzed the situation and described his n.


    Then he turned to Holley and asked, "tell me, why should I sell my stocks?"


    It turned out that things hade to such a crucial time.


    Holley changed her mind. She didn''t ask those things.


    Now, she should ensure that Ron would not be disturbed.


    It was midnight in N City.


    Craig was still sitting in front of theputer and staring at the stock market.


    He had made up his mind that if the stock price kept plummeting, he would fight for it anyway, trying to


    do a high share price before selling.


    Before his people took any action to do that, the share price had been higher by itself.


    What was going on?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At first, Craig was hesitant.


    Because most of the shares of the Mu''s Group had been returned to the hand of Ron.


    He was the only person who could do a high share price.


    This was probably a trap.


    Craig thought so, but he was afraid to miss the opportunity again.


    He had only eaten a small part of the shares when someone was selling the shares at a high price.


    But the share price kept going up, and it had reached more than three hundred dors each, which


    made him uneasy.


    Without any time to exchange with his adoptive father, he started to eat up the stocks.


    In just ten minutes, about seven or eight billion cash flow capital had been wired into the stock market.


    After he calmed down, Craig began to regret.


    Did he have a hot head and eat too much stock?


    His regret was right, because after his trading ended, the stock price "swish" directly fell to ten dors


    per share.


    This was a huge shock.


    Craig was stunned, but he didn''t have any regret medicine.


    He had to sell all his shares.


    Hisputer was fast, but the stock price fell sharply as well.


    Within just a few minutes, the share price fell to six dors.


    Since then, he had almost lost all the investments he had invested in the stock market.


    Craig was so angry that he smashed hisputer.


    He thought that he had done it when he should have done it, but he didn''t think that it was Ron''s n.


    He got in Ron''s trap!


    In ska.


    Ron had a long face.


    His n was very detailed, but he didn''t expect that when Craig sold the stock, someone would eat the


    stock with him at the same time.


    As a result, there were still 4.5% of the shares that he had no idea who owned it.


    This was a very bad phenomenon.


    If all these shares were owned by one person, that person would be qualified to be one of the


    shareholders of the Mu''s Group.


    He used thework tracking technique to trace the stocks, but the stocks didn''t seem to fall into the


    hands of the same person, just scattering in the hands of many investors.


    These scattered investors didn''t seem to be rted to each other, but Ron''s intuition told him that there


    must be a big hand behind these scattered investors.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at the man''s expression, Holley also became nervous and worried.


    "Nothing."


    Such was Ron''s nature. To his little woman, he just told the good but neverined the bad.


    "Then you¡­?"


    Holley didn''t believe his words.


    However, Ron had no intention to exin anything.


    He turned off theputer and stood up. He dered to the little woman bossily, clean up and go


    home."


    As he spoke, he packed his things.


    In case there would be something wrongter, Ron reminded her, "we are going to return to China


    secretly on a civil aviation flight, so we can''t tell anyone about our whereabouts, including Young


    Master Lei, Teresa and Fabian."


    "Why did we go back to China secretly?"


    Holley couldn''t understand the behavior of Ron.


    They made a great show and took the private ne when they came.


    Why did they sneak up when they went back?

 Chapter 204 How to Become a Delivery Girl

    Chapter 204 How to Be a Delivery Girl


    Ron remained mysterious as usual. He just smiled and did not tell Holley the reason.


    "You are so stingy," Holley curled her mouth.


    "You will know when you go back."


    Ron just smiled unfathomably and began to help Holley pack up.


    In fact, they didn''t have much to pack up. Most of their things were in the hotel room.


    Thinking of the fact, Holley stopped and asked, "are you going to return home without returning to the


    hotel and taking the groceries?"


    "Bingo, you are right."


    Ron pinched her cheek with delight. He liked her quick wit.


    Holley said, "But those things cost us a lot of money. And a present for Grandpa. "


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She had never lived such a rich life before.


    So, let Holley leave so many things in the hotel, she would feel heartache.


    "And don''t you want the tie I bought?"


    Thinking of the tie that she chose for a long time, Holley felt again sad.


    "Of course not."


    Ron was amused by her pitiful look. "When we return to the country, Roger will personallye to


    ska. After he packed all the things, he will bring them back to you. Now, you can rest assured, right?


    That tie means a lot to me. It''s too precious to be thrown away. "


    "I''m d to hear that. Otherwise, it would be a waste of money,"


    After saying that, she was somewhat relieved, with a few smiles on her face.


    "What is wasted? Is it a waste of money or your intention? "


    Ron seized the opportunity to ask. He had confidence in their feelings, and he had more confidence in


    his little woman.


    No matter what happened, the right person, and even after a round, their hearts would still be together.


    "What waste what?"


    Holley didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know whether it was a waste of money or her efforts.


    "What did you say was wasted?"


    The man got closer to her and asked with a smile.


    His smile was always so evil, and his voice was always so bewitching.


    Looking at the talkative eyes of Ron, Holley clearly heard her heart beating fast.


    Staggering the man''s eyes, taking a deep breath, she said, "Don''t we catch the ne? Don''t dawdle.


    Hurry to pack up."


    "I have packed all my things."


    The man perfectly spread his hands.


    He had nothing but aptop.


    "That''s all right. Let''s go."


    Holley changed the topic and walked out of the room first.


    Ron smiled and caught up with her from behind.


    Naturally, he grabbed the little woman''s hand and held it tightly. Then he took a firm step forward.


    As long as she was there, it was not difficult at all.


    It was early morning in N City to arrive by civil aviation flight.


    The wisps of sunlight withvender warmed people''s hearts.


    After getting off the ne, Holley stretched herselfzily. The man next to her stretched his arms to


    take her into his arms.


    "You little fool, are you sleepy?"


    Holley stuck out her tongue, unwilling to admit defeat, and said, "No. as I said, I''m just in my early


    twenties. You can''t stay upte as you are in your thirties and reaching your forties now. "


    "I went to 40?"


    Ron broke down. He rubbed his forehead and snorted, "I''m only twenty-eight today."


    He emphasized his age, or it sounded like he was at his middle age and found a little girl.


    "Yes."


    Holley nodded seriously. "You are 28 years old, twenty-nine years old under the false age, which is the


    equivalent of thirty. That is to say, you are in your 40s now."


    This was not fair!


    Absolutely unreasonable!


    However, Ron couldn''t find anything to refute, because the reasoning was reasonable.


    He straightened his face and said domineeringly, pointing at the Starbucks not far away, "go buy two


    cups of coffee and a piece of cheese cake and a piece of bread with ham."


    "You are so stingy. You only make me work when you are in the wrong."


    Holley whispered withints, but she was heard clearly by Ron. "So what? Don''t forget that you


    still owe me money. You are still my assistant. That''s your job. If you refuse to work, your sry will be


    deducted! "


    "You only know this one!"


    Sheined with dissatisfaction, but still went to the coffee shop.


    Ron just stood behind the little woman and looked at her figure with a smile.


    In fact, he was not sleepy at all. He ordered her to buy coffee, because he worried that she would feel


    embarrassed if he kept asking.


    Otherwise, she would have been busy all day long. She was so sleepy that she had no energy to


    support herself.


    After buying something, Holley was stopped at the door of the coffee shop.


    They were two young women dressed in luxury and fashion with lots of jewelry around their necks.


    Holley was stunned to see them.


    They looked familiar, but she didn''t remember that she knew these two people.


    One of the women sneered as she looked at Holley''s confusing face. "If I were Holley, I would like to


    pretend I don''t know you as well. After all, she used to study so well, but now she has be a


    delivery girl in a cafe. How pitiful! "


    "Yeah, I heard that. After Holley graduated from college, she is not doing well. Otherwise she wouldn''t


    refuse to attend the ssmate gatheringst year. If it were not for the fact that we were well


    connected, it would be impossible for us to find out the reason why she was expelled from school for


    her improper behavior. "


    It suddenly urred to Holley that.


    They were her high school ssmates.


    But their rtionship was not so good. The two girls were little princesses in rich families.


    But Holley was just a girl from an ordinary family who had used the grants to support her student''s


    career.


    Regrly Holley and these two people are unlikely to have any intersection, but it was a love letter in


    that year that made their rtionship bad from high school to graduation.


    But judging from what they said, it seemed that the information was not urate.


    Didn''t they pay attention to the news and know the famous attempted murder of her husband four


    years ago?


    When Holley was hesitating whether she should call Ron over and p them on the face, the man


    came over unexpectedly.


    Holley just wanted to say that you came at the right time. Hurry to show your identity.


    But Ron shouted at her in a very stern tone first, "I asked you to deliver the takeout, but you dared to


    stay here, chatting with someone. Do you want to work or pay?"


    Holley stunned, was this man crazy?


    When she was distracted, Ron ordered again, "hurry up!"

 Chapter 205 The Essence of Slapping You on the Face

    Chapter 205 The Essence of pping You on the Face


    Although she didn''t understand what his intention was, Holley took the takeout and went out of the


    coffee shop obediently.


    When she turned around and walked away, she heard someone sneering at her.


    Ron looked deep into the two women, as if trying to remember what they looked like.


    After a deep look, he turned around and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Holley didn''t go far. She stopped at a ce where her two high school ssmates couldn''t see her,


    waiting for Ron.


    "Are you afraid that revealing your identity will damage your business of sneaking back home today?


    That''s why you said just now?"


    Holley nced at the man discontentedly, "if it is for this reason, I will forgive you. If you want to make a


    fool of me by joining hands with outsiders, I will smash the coffee on you. "


    "Outsiders?"


    What Ron heard was always different from what Holley wanted to express.


    "You mean, they are outsiders. Are we on our own? "


    He asked with expectation.


    Holley red at him and said, "I thought as a delivery worker, you, Mr. Ron, would feel ashamed. But


    why do you take their side? "


    "You little fool."


    To see that little woman really cared about what he had just done and did not understand the real


    intention of what he had done.


    Then, he exined in a very serious tone, "you should know that the essence of pping a face does


    not lie in the first time when the other party is proud, you p over. It is to wait until the other party is


    satisfied to the extreme, and then you p over. It will be cruel and painful enough."


    "So what? You want them to be happy first?"


    Although Holley understood what he meant, she still didn''t believe him. She asked, "but? When are you


    going to p their face? Do you want to meet them again? "


    "Of course!"


    Ron replied in confidence.


    He couldn''t tell her now though he had already made a n.


    Holley had a profound understanding of this man''s habit.


    He was that kind of person. He would tell you everything he wanted to tell without you asking.


    As for those things that he was not willing to tell, that was those things that he didn''t want to tell. Even if


    you tried your best to ask, it was useless.


    "s."


    With a sigh, Holley helplessly said, "I''ll have to wait and see if there''s any follow-up as you said."


    "Of course there is."


    Ron is quite determined, but also quite serious, "Little fool, don''t worry. I will do what I have promised


    you."


    Before thepany''s 9:00 working time.


    Holley and Ron arrived at thepany first.


    They were dressed verymon. They didn''t look like the President and his wife at all. Instead, they


    looked more like passers-by A and passer-by B.


    They didn''t take the president''s private elevator. Instead, they walked to the fifth floor without being


    noticed by the security guards. Just to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, they took the employee


    elevator and climbed a staircase before they came to the top floor, where the President''s Office was


    located.


    Sitting at his desk, Ron was no different from a workaholic.


    He opened theputer directly and got the surveince video of all senior executives'' office.


    At present, the Mu''s Group had a supply chain delivery crisis, and after that, its value had plummeted.


    It was a good chance to see through people.


    Who would do for their own benefits by taking advantage of their positions?


    Who were thinking about leaving thepany?


    And who would sell thepany''s business secret at this time?


    Finding these people and driving them out of thepany was the real reason why he allowed the


    company to have a supply chain distribution crisis.


    As for those ordinary employees, they were not the people Ron cared about.


    After all, they were very easy to meet. When he paid them sries, and paid them enough insurance


    regrly and quantitatively, generally they were not easy to change jobs.


    And even if they changed their jobs, they wouldn''t cause too much loss and impact to thepany.


    Ron took a register book and stared at the surveince as he crossed and wrote after those names.


    The whole morning passed.


    Ron ended his work of reading people.


    He put down his pen and waved at Holley. "Call the executive director and ask her to inform all the


    executives to attend the meeting at the top floor in ten minutes."


    ten minutester.


    Almost all executives of thepany arrived at the meeting room on time.


    But there was an exception.


    For example, the top executives of the cultural career department had been on sick leave three days


    ago.


    Of course, there were also the executives of the direct sales department. It was unexpected that they


    took annual leave at this time.


    Ron wrote everyone''s name on the paper and threw it on the table. Then he said rudely, "ask them who


    were on vacation to get out of here. There was something wrong with the supply chain of thepany.


    They were the executives directly responsible for their own department. But they were not working on


    the first line. Instead, they went to take a vacation. Since they don''t want to work, then get out! We


    won''t employ useless employees. "


    He paused and swept over everyone present. "So do you. There''s something wrong with thepany


    now. If you don''t want to work, just tell me. The time limit I give you is four o''clock this afternoon. For


    those who didn''t mention it before four o''clock, if you wanted to leave in future, you wouldn''t get any


    compensation. If you don''t want to leave here and you don''t want to do it well, you''d better not ask me


    to catch you. Otherwise, you will have a serious ident at work! "


    This was the tyrannical character of Ron, and it was also his resolution as President who managed the


    company.


    This was Ron Mu that Holley had never seen before.


    He was not a yboy at all. Instead, he was totally different from a yboy who knew nothing about


    women.


    Holley was shocked, so was Craig.


    Now he began to understand why the stock market was so changeable, but he still lost to Ron.


    This man, was too deep to be discovered.


    In order to deal with hispetitors, he had hidden for four years.


    And he paralyzed all people with four years of extravagance and drunkenness.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken back the shares so easily.


    Somehow, it reminded Craig of what happened not long ago.


    He asked his adoptive father whether he should sell stocks. His adoptive father''s two proposals were to


    ask him not to sell stocks, but seeing that he was determined, his adoptive father changed to say that


    he could try to go his own way.


    Craig regretted.


    Maybe he shouldn''t go his own way at all.


    After all, his adoptive father had lived for so many years, and he had seen much more ups and downs


    than him.


    But now, he had lost again heavily. If it weren''t for the fact that the Lan''s Group was rich in resources, it


    would have been done long ago.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He had to ask his adoptive father for advice in the current situation.


    He was going out in a hurry, but was stopped by his sister, Be. "Brother, where are you going?"


    "I have something to deal with."


    Even Be didn''t know the existence of his adoptive father, so Craig chose to lie.


    Be was stunned for a while. She didn''t believe him. "Brother, you know I hate Linda. Since she was


    caught, I took advantage of the connections of the Lan family to make her have a bad life. But recently,


    that man refused to work for me. Brother, is it you who ask the staff of the police station to be kind to


    her?"

 Chapter 206 Are You Still in Connection with Her

    Chapter 206 Are You Still in Connection with Her


    There was no reason for Be''s suspicion.


    After all, only the Lan family couldmand the connections at the police station which were arranged


    by the Lan family.


    There were only two members of the Lan family, the brother and the sister.


    Be wouldn''t suddenly be kind to Linda.


    It was obvious that the person who did this was her brother.


    The man was stunned for a while. He had never done such a thing.


    He hesitated for a moment. He had an idea, but he didn''t speak it out in front of his sister. He only said


    vaguely, "don''t worry. Brother doesn''t really want to be good to that woman. She is just useful for the


    time being. I has too many things to deal with in thepany recently, so I forgot to tell you. "


    After coaxing her again and again, Craig sent his sister away. With full of doubts, he drove to the vi of


    his adoptive father.


    Craig had a crazy idea in his mind.


    Because, in addition to him and his sister, there was another person who was able to ask the


    connections of the Lan family to do this.


    It was his adoptive father, not other people.


    At that time, in the most critical moment of the Lan family, it was his adoptive father who appeared.


    The Lan family had long been ruined without his adoptive father.


    Ten years ago, Craig had proposed to give part of his shares to his adoptive father.


    But his adoptive father refused.


    Craig had tried to seek an opportunity to mention it several times, but every time he was rejected.


    Later, he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t be a person who didn''t know to be grateful. So he gave an


    order to all the contacts of the Lan family. As long as it was the meaning of his adoptive father, they had


    to obey as his order.


    He even said that if the order of his adoptive father had conflict with him or his sister, it should be


    decided by the meaning of his adoptive father.


    But why did his adoptive father go to rescue Linda, who waspletely out of her mind and said


    something like a lunatic.


    All his doubts were written on his face.


    When Patrick saw him, he also sighed and said, "Craig, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you bear that


    little shock in the stock market?"


    "Adoptive father, I want to ask you something. What''s the use of Linda?"


    He asked cautiously and prudently.


    Patrick smiled, "I''m sorry, Craig. I am also wrong about the stocks. I didn''t make the right judgment,


    which caused the Lan''s Group to suffer a loss. "


    Patrick paused, feeling apparently guilty. But he couldn''t help but sigh, "Linda might be just a useless


    person, but she was a woman who has been with Mr. Ron for four years. Maybe she might know


    something useful. So, I think, instead of throwing this useless crap into prison, it''s better to do her a


    little favor. If it''s useful to us, it''s better than watering and nourishing then, right? "


    Thinking for a while, Craig nodded and said, "yes, my adoptive father is very thoughtful and


    considerate. I was too rash. If I really thought more about your opinion, I may not sell my stocks. "


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many ways to destroy the Mu''s Group. I heard that Lan''s Group, Mu''s


    group and Glory Group of Yan family will cooperate soon. The initial capital of your cooperative project


    is invested heavily, and in the future, it will have to contact many senior management personnel of the


    Mu''s Group. As long as you could get in touch with the senior management, you could get the core


    information. Craig, there are many chances. You don''t have to worry too much about them."


    "Yes, you are right. I have to spend more time drinking tea and ying chess with you in the future.


    Don''t be annoyed by me, adoptive father."


    Craig said humbly.


    Patrickughed and patted on his shoulder. "Silly boy, don''t worry. We can discuss it. As a father, how


    could I find my son annoying? You don''t have to bear too much pressure. Just tell me your idea if you


    have any other one. Then we cane up with the best solution together. "


    "Thank you, adoptive father."


    In the living room, there was a scene of kind father and filial son.


    Not far away, in the locked room, there was a woman in her early forties crying.


    She tried to make a sound, but she waspletely restricted and was unable to move her limbs.


    Even her mouth was gagged.


    She could not speak, and could only cry helplessly.


    As a mother, she could do nothing but watch her son being framed, sold and payed for others.


    ''Craig.


    It was all mom''s fault. I shouldn''t have pursued that damn love.


    Craig, don''t believe the man in front of you. No!


    Craig, if you check it, you will know that the stocks of Mu''s Group that you sold at a low price have


    been bought by Patrick this bastard.


    Craig, don''t believe him¡­''


    This was Mrs. Lan''s inner cry. Before that, she had a little hope for Patrick.


    But now, she had no hope at all.


    The man didn''t say that he had bought the shares of the Mu''s Group, which meant that he didn''t take


    Craig as his adopted son.


    Patrick''s sudden face turn was definitely not because of her improper behavior.


    Maybe it was because that man, who had been dormant as a wolf for many years, finally exposed his


    ambition.


    Finally, Mrs. Lan untied the rope on her wrist.


    She had no ability to rush out of the room. She could only find her mobile phone and send a message


    to Craig, "your adoptive father is Patrick Xiang. He was the viin who took your mother away and


    infuriated your father to death that year. As long as you unveil his mask, you would recognize him."


    She dared not to sign her own name when she signed up. She could only call herself a kind insider.


    She sent out the message, put down her phone as she deleted the message. Tears streamed down her


    cheeks.


    As a mother, she was the most eligible and the most qualified one to protect her son, but she was an


    ipetent mother¡­


    Craig was still discussing with Patrick about dealing with Mu''s Group.


    Even if he received a message, he would not have time to reply.


    After two hours of conversation, Craig stood up and said goodbye to his adoptive father tiredly.


    Before he left, Patrick kindly reminded him not to forget the previous message.


    Craig nodded and told his adoptive father that he didn''t need to see him off. Then he read the


    message.


    The text not only shocked Craig but also made him hesitate.


    He turned back involuntarily and looked at his adoptive father with confusion.


    Patrick seemed to have sensed something. He nodded and waved at Craig. "Go ahead, boy. Your


    adoptive father is your strongest backup. "


    Craig felt warm in his heart.


    Then he waved his hand and walked out of the vi.


    He was thinking about that message so he didn''t notice his sister was standing outside the vi.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    She grabbed his phone and looked at the message.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Patrick Xiang!"


    Be had heard of this name. She knew it from an early age that this guy Patrick Xiang destroyed her


    family.


    "Is that your adoptive father who lived in the vi? Is it the bastard? "


    Be looked at her brother and the vi with hatred.

 Chapter 267 Let Me Stay Tonight

    Chapter 267 Let Me Stay Tonight


    At two o''clock in the next morning, Ron''s car was parked outside the vi.


    Ron gently pushed the door of the car open and carefully carried the little woman out of the car.


    On the way, Holley didn''t fall asleep.


    She had been thinking about what happened to Teresa all the time, so she was unusually excited.


    Maybe it was because she was pretending to be asleep, which was also a kind of deception.


    When Holley was held by Ron, she said in a low voice because she felt guilty.


    "What?"


    Ron slightly lowered his head and said, "Did I wake you up?"


    "¡­HMM... "


    After hesitating for a while, Holley chose to lie.


    She just couldn''t admit that she pretended to be asleep when they disagreed.


    Fearing that Ron would dig into it or talk the topic before, Holley quickly dropped the topic. She yawned


    and continued to pretend to be sleepy, "Let me go to sleep, or I can''t get up to work tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t get up, you can just sleep in."


    Said Ron softly.


    In the moonlight, his smile is particrly spoiled and his voice is particrly gentle.


    Ron carried Holley up to a bedroom on the second floor.


    Instead of leaving as a gentleman as usual, Ron stood in front of the little woman, slightly bent down,


    and stared at her.


    "I want to stay here."


    "No!"


    Holley shook her head.


    That was her natural reaction. She didn''t want to be Ron''s real wife.


    "Holle, I want to have our own baby."


    Nobody knew what had happened to Ron tonight. He even brought up this subject.


    Ron whispered in Holley''s ear with his sweet and hoarse voice.


    What''s more, Ron had gone too far this time. It had been four years since he used such an intimate


    title, but tonight he used it again.


    ''What was wrong with him?


    What is it for?''


    Holley''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    She dodged instinctively, shook her head and refused, "I don''t like children. I don''t want children."


    "So you mean, as long as I don''t make you pregnant, can I stay here?"


    Ron asked with a sly smile.


    "Ron, we''ve signed a contract. You said you wouldn''t touch me."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    In the emotional world, it was okay to follow heart.


    All you have to do is follow your heart.


    Holley didn''t remember who said that.


    But for Holley, it was her motto.


    Her rtionship with Ron might be bizarre or absurd, but she decided to follow her heart.


    Since she instinctively resisted, then she would like to refuse him to the end. She just don''t let herself


    regret.


    Ron didn''t forced her too much. He smiled and refuted, "I''m your Scum Ron, not a gentleman!"


    "You''re a gentleman if you keep the contract."


    Holley smiled gently and pushed the man away. She got into bed directly and said, "It''s time for you to


    go out."


    "Okay."


    Ron nodded his head and suddenly stepped forward to hug his little woman.


    He kissed her forehead gently and murmured, "I''ll wait until you''re willing to do it. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Then he walked out of the bedroom.


    Ron found that Ms. Tien was standing in the living room weirdly.


    Having thought of Ms. Tien had been threatened, Ron walked downstairs quickly and asked, "Is there


    anything you want to tell me, Ms. Tien?"


    Ms. Tien didn''t say what she wanted to say but just sighed, "Was Young Master kicked out by Young


    Mistress again?"


    "It''s okay. Everything will be fine. You don''t have to worry about it. Tell me more about you, Ms. Tien."


    It was an awkward question.


    As a husband, Ron was pushed out of the room by his wife every night. It was really a shame.


    Ron tried to change the topic, but the God seemed to y a trick on him today.


    Ms. Tien brought up the subject again, "The man who threatened me asked me to calcte the days


    for Young Mistress when she has a higher risk of pregnancy and drug you and Young Mistress, so that


    you could be together with her and try to get her pregnant."


    Ron rubbed his forehead as he felt a little headache.


    ''My rival is really good at ying tricks, '' Ron thought.


    This was a n, which could ruin the unstable rtionship between him and Holley and confirmed the


    matter at the same time.


    "Ms. Tien, I have known this matter. You just need to promise that person. We will go out when we


    shouldn''t be at home. I will not make you in trouble. Also, my subordinates are looking for your son. We


    have gotten some clues. I believe that it won''t be long before we find him. By then, you won''t have to


    worry about it anymore. I will make the best arrangement for you. "


    Ron promised. He looked at his watch, only to find that it was alreadyte and said, "Ms. Tien, go to


    bed early. Let me know if you have any problem."


    "Young Master, don''t worry. I won''t betray you. You''d better rest early. You have to make an extra effort


    to win Young Mistress'' heart''. I''m waiting to see your child''s birth."


    After Ms. Tien left, Ron was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room and drinking a ss of brandy.


    He felt wronged inexplicably.


    It was probably due to the alcohol.


    He stood up with his heart beating fast.


    He strode up the stairs and came to Holley''s bedroom.


    He knocked at the door but didn''t hear any sound from the room.


    ''Did she fall asleep already?''


    Ron hesitated. But tonight, his heart was beating inexplicably, and he was crazy for no reason.


    No one opened the door for him, and he pried the lock without hesitation.


    The door was opened, and he broke into the little woman''s bedroom. At the same time, he closed the


    door and locked it.


    Holley had fell asleep yet, but she was woken up by the noise.


    "Who are you?"


    Holley asked in a daze. Then she heard the voice of Ron. "Holley, this is my home. Even Ms. Tien told


    me that I was driven out by you again. You''ve gone too far. In front of outsiders, you should save me


    some face. I will sleep in this bedroom too. I can allow you to sleep on the bed and me on the ground."


    The man''s voice directly awakened Holley.


    What he did almost scared Holley to death. She almost fell off the bed.


    She heard that he said that he would sleep on the ground.


    But why did the mane straight for her and finally fell on the bed?


    "Ron, you..."


    Holley didn''t know what to say. Was he a ckmail?


    "Did you get drunk? Are you crazy?" Holley smelled alcohol on Ron and asked.


    Ron didn''t answer, but tucked himself in the quilt.


    Holley had no choice but to throw the pillow on the ground.


    Since Mr. Ron was unwilling to sleep on the ground, she did that.


    But when she stepped on the slippers, she felt her wrist got tightened...

 Chapter 268 You Fooled Me

    Chapter 268 You Fooled Me


    Before Holley could figure out what was going on, she was dragged into the arms of that man.


    "What are you doing?"


    Holley punched him on his chest.


    A meaningful look appeared in Ron''s eyes as he frowned slightly.


    Holley was startled. There was something wrong with the man''s expression.


    Didn''t he get drunk and continue to make trouble?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    How could a drunk man have such aplicated expression?


    "Someone had drugged my wine."


    Ron spoke slowly and exined the situation.


    "Why? It''s your home. Besides, Ms. Tien is also the person you trust most." Holley asked. "Did Ms. Tien


    betray you?"


    She just felt it was incredible.


    Then she shook her head and denied, "No, Ms. Tien is a trustworthy person."


    "No, I don''t think Ms. Tien did it."


    Ron said in a low voice, but he still looked at the little woman with a dark face. "Don''t you want to know


    what did someone put in my wine?"


    "I think you are fine now and you even have seen through their tricks. I think you will be fine. That''s why


    I didn''t ask you more questions. "


    Holley exined honestly.


    Hearing what Holley said, Ron was relieved.


    After all, she still cared about him very much.


    But things were not as simple as Holley thought.


    "Actually, by the time I found there was something wrong with the wine, I had already drunk a ss."


    Ron said with a half smile.


    Holley''s eyes widened and asked, "So, is it right that someone had drug the wine and you got it as


    well?"


    Ron nodded.


    "So what did their put in your wine?" Holley asked hastily.


    Instead of speaking it out directly, Ron pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "The same


    medicine you have been drugged."


    It was that kind of medicine!


    Holley was suddenly enlightened.


    But she was a little flustered and tried to struggle out of the man''s embrace.


    Ron didn''t let her go.


    He was a man with great strength.


    He gripped her wrist and said with a smile, "Have a guess whether I''ll be all right."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, let me go. You can''te to me even if you know that you were drugged. "


    As Holley spoke, she tried to break free from Ron''s grip.


    But she had no chance at all to get rid of him.


    Holley was tired.


    Frustrated and flustered, Holley looked at Ron and said, "Please, let me go..."


    "But you are my wife. Someone drugged me, so I came here for you. Otherwise, who else should I


    come to ?" Ron said with his eyes slightly closed.


    This was really a hard question to answer.


    Holley couldn''t said Ron shoulde to her. If she said that, then things would be out of control.


    But if she said that he shouldn''te to her, it was illogical.


    Holley didn''t answer Ron. Then she heard he speak slowly, "I just take your silence as acquiescence."


    "No. I''ll call a doctor for you."


    Ron suddenly opened his eyes and said, "The doctor is in hospital. And the Mrs. Ou won''t spare our


    family if you ask the doctor toe here."


    "Then I am going to find another doctor."


    Holley found that she reacted very quickly at this time.


    She responded wisely. Unconsciously, there was a little bit of narcissism in her heart.


    She was so smart.


    However, before Holley got any chance to say something, Ron continued, "But I never want any doctor


    to treat me except Fabian. If you really think so, I have a way to prevent you from leaving the room. "


    "Let me go then..."


    Holley said, curling her lips.


    "Are you so reluctant?"


    Ron sighed and frowned.


    "You said you wouldn''t force me."


    Holley didn''t know whether that man was a gentleman or a scumbag. Anyway, since he had promised


    her, it was always good to emphasize it first.


    "I really don''t want to be a gentleman. I want to be a scumbag more, but little fool, I am not willing to


    hurt you," said Ron slowly, raising his hand and gently stroking Holley''s cheek.


    This was Ron''s decision.


    Ron had exined it all to Holley with his words.


    Holley was touched and wanted to say something more, but the man beside her had released his


    hands and stood up.


    It seemed that he was going to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Holley asked, but Ron didn''t answer her.


    "Are you going out to find another woman?" Holley felt a little bit aggrieved.


    Holley thought there were many people who were willing to do things that she refused to do.


    Turning around, Ron said, "Are you jealous? Don''t you want me to leave, do you?"


    Holley bit her lips and nodded.


    "What should I do? Do you want me to be incurable? "


    Ron shook his head. From Ron''s behavior, it seemed that he had made up his mind.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Holley lowered her head and said reluctantly.


    "Yes."


    Ron''s answer gave Holley a little hope.


    "What''s it?"


    Holley asked. Ron shook his head and said, "Forget it. Even if I say it, you will not agree. You''d better


    stop asking. It''s gettingte. Have a good rest. I''ll handle my own business. "


    "Tell me!"


    Holley was so anxious that she chased after that man.


    But when she thought of that he had drunk the wine, she couldn''t help taking two steps backward. "Tell


    me, as long as you don''t force me and go out to look for others, I can promise anything."


    "For me, if I choose the third way, I''ll live in pain the whole night. Holley, I''m Mr. Ron, to be a famous


    man, I can''t suffer the pain like this. If you agree to not kick me out of the room so that I wouldn''t be


    laughed. I will use the third method. "


    A faint but wicked smile appeared on the corners of Ron''s mouth.


    "You are fooling me."


    Holley had seen him through.


    Ron shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "You can choose not to be fooled. It doesn''t matter. I won''t


    force you."


    "I sleep here, and you sleep on the sofa. Besides, there is a line here. You can''t cross the realm. If you


    promise it, then I will be fooled by you. If you don''t, then I have no choice. But it is said that after the


    marital infidelity, as the guilty party, you will get less property. "


    Everyone could make a trap, so could Holley.


    ''Anyhow, Ron, you shouldn''t mess around with other women anymore.


    I won''t allow that to happen.''


    "Okay."


    Ron agreed without hesitation.


    It was better to sleep on the sofa in a room together than to be driven out every night.


    "Then tell me, what is the third way?" Holley was worried about his physical condition and urged.


    In case of any ident, she would lose.

 Chapter 269 Wrap in the Blanket

    Chapter 269 Wrap in the nket


    The corners of Ron''s mouth were slightly rising, and he became more and more evil and charming.


    "How to do that? I found there was something wrong with the wine when I took the first drink


    downstairs. And then, I have taken the medicine on the way upstairs. Although I drank the wine that


    was drugged, I''mpletely fine. "


    The man spoke frankly, and even a little proud.


    ''What kind of person he is?'' Holleyined to herself.


    "Are you tricking me? No one poisoned the wine at all. "


    Holley debunked his lie.


    There was no trace of guilt on Ron''s face.


    Only with an evil smile, he spoke more seriously than before, "yes, it is. I don''t want to be kicked out to


    sleep. It was true that I was drugged. And it was not Ms. Tien who drugged me. So we must be very


    careful in eating the food at home. "


    "Really?"


    Holley still couldn''t believe it. "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go downstairs and drink a ss of brandy. But you have to bear the


    consequences after drinking it. "


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    In the first half of the sentence, Ron could be very serious to warn the little woman.


    But atst, Holley could tell some anticipation from his words.


    "Bad guy, go to sleep on your sofa."


    Holley turned around and quickly wrapped herself in the quilt.


    She also turned over and paid no attention to the man behind her.


    However, Ron really wanted to talk more with that little woman.


    He said hesitantly, "are you asleep?"


    How could Holley sleep so fast? But she didn''t want to speak, so she continued to pretend to sleep till


    the end.


    "On the way back, you have already pretended to sleep. Do you want to continue?"


    Then came the voice of Ron.


    Holley''s heart beat faster with guilt.


    The plop sounded especially harsh in the quiet night.


    She got caught.


    She insisted on keeping pretending to be asleep.


    Ron spoke again, "it was the Ou family who nned the kidnap of Fabian tonight."


    "What did you say?"


    This was a big news. Holley was immediately waken up by it.


    She stopped pretending to be asleep, turned around and jumped over. "Tell me again. Why did the Ou


    family set this up?"


    "Obviously, it was a trap made by the Ou family. Young Master Lei and his father were not blind.


    However, with things as such, Mrs. Ou was really angry, so even if Teresa didn''t want to marry, she had


    to. That''s why they saw it through but they didn''t say it out. "


    Ron hadn''t nned to tell Holley this matter.


    He could tell from her tone that she didn''t agree with a loveless marriage.


    But that was the reality. Teresa had no choice.


    He didn''t tell her all the way because he was afraid that she would tell Teresa something she shouldn''t


    tell her.


    But now, he really wanted to talk with the girl.


    That girl was a witch, a kind of poison.


    And he, Ron Mu, was poisoned by her.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Holley thought seriously, but it waste at night, and she was really sleepy.


    She was puzzled because she was not in the right state.


    "Well, let me put it this way. In fact, it was the trick that the Lei family arranged at the beginning. They


    had also wanted to y this trick. When Fabian is injured, the Ou family are irritated. If Teresa marries


    Fabian, the matter will be settled and the Lei family will be safe. So when I went to the bathroom to look


    for Fabian, I got the message from Young Master Lei that they set a trap. "


    "But what kind of family is the Ou family? If the Lei family wants to marry a daughter, they have to show


    their sincerity. They wanted to marry their daughter and take the initiative at the same time, which


    would naturally make the powerful olddy of the Ou family dissatisfied. It was obvious for the things


    happenedter. Lei family and I have sent people to look for Fabian, but he still couldn''t be found. The


    only reason is that he is in the hands of the Ou family. So no matter how powerful we are in N City, we


    won''t find him. "


    Ron analyzed reasonably.


    "What can I do by telling me all this?"


    Holley felt pity for Teresa.


    Her marriage was definitely sold by her uncle and her brother.


    If the Lei family hadn''t yed tricks on Teresa, they wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "I said that because I want to hear your voice before going to bed."


    Of course she could do nothing.


    Ron smiled with satisfaction and then ended the conversation before sleep.


    He fetched a quilt andy down on the sofa.


    The sofa in the bedroom was only 1.2 meters long.


    Seeing the tall man curling up on the sofa, Holley felt distressed.


    She should have gone to bed. It was not the right time to provoke Ron now.


    But Holley still could not help saying, "well, you will be ufortable to sleep in this way. How about..."


    How about what? She hesitated.


    She couldn''t just let him sleep on the bed.


    "How about?"


    The news lifted Ron''s spirits up.


    He felt that something would happen.


    Looking at the man, who was so excited that he sat up straight, Holley smiled with some


    embarrassment.


    She was afraid that she couldn''t tell the man to get his wish. "How about I carry a few more quilts and


    mattress and then make a bed on the floor for you. With such arge space, you don''t have to sleep so


    hard. "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Ron couldn''t help but snorted, "Forget it if that''s the case. I''m still Mr. Ron, the only


    sessor of the Mu family. I''m wronged to sleep on the sofa! How dare you let me sleep on the


    ground? We''d better not talk about it. "


    "Okay, I know. But don''t me me for not reminding you, your waist and back will ache when you wake


    up."


    Holley thought that man was somewhat ungrateful.


    But thinking about it, it was true to make he feel wronged to sleep on the ground.


    She sighed in her heart and changed her mind, "how about I sleep on the ground and you sleep in the


    bed?"


    Ron refused again, "I''m a man. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to sleep on the bed and let my wife


    sleep on the ground?"


    Obviously, it was not appropriate for him to do that.


    "Then what do you want? Neither way is workable for you. You''d better not live here from now on."


    Holley med herself for being a busybody.


    She shouldn''t have asked that man what to do.


    He was really unsatisfied with her arrangements.


    He still felt dissatisfied since he had already lived in her bedroom.


    As Holley wasining, the man''s voice came again, "Holley, are you ming me for being too


    troublesome, and neither way is okay?"


    "You have a clear estimation of yourself."


    Whispered Holley.


    She thought that Ron couldn''t hear it, but the man still heard it clearly. "You can''t say that."


    "So what?"


    Holley squinted at that man and wanted to see if he would say something.

 Chapter 270 Unreasonable Request

    Chapter 270 Unreasonable Request


    Ron had lived up to Holley''s expectations for him.


    Although the answer was simple, Holley was speechless.


    "I just want to sleep on the sofa. Can''t I?"


    Seeing that the little woman was speechless, Ron stood up and came to her side, whispering, "do you


    want to invite me?"


    "You are thinking too much."


    "Good night," Holley said quickly and then retracted into the quilt.


    She swore that she would never mess with that man again.


    How dangerous!


    Looking at the little woman who was even a little nervous when she was pretending to sleep, Ron


    couldn''t help smiling.


    ''You silly girl. Don''t you believe my words?


    How can I have the heart to force you?''


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a gentle arc. Ron curled up on the sofa and fell asleep


    with a pillow in his arms.


    Holley didn''t know how long she had slept. She just felt that it was not a good night.


    But she was so sleepy that she was half asleep.


    It was not until early in the morning that Ron finished washing and changed his suit and left the


    bedroom, Holley felt relieved to sleep.


    She had not slept for a long time when the phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    Holley didn''t even look at the number shown on the screen.


    She picked up the phone in a daze, her voice full of grievance and dullness.


    At the other end of the line, Teresa felt a little embarrassed.


    It was already noon but Holley was still sleeping. She must be very tiredst night...


    "Holle, can we take a walk outside?"


    Teresa asked after hesitating for a while.


    "Okay, where shall we meet?"


    Holley rubbed her hair and sat up on the bed.


    She made an appointment with Teresa. After dressing up in a hurry, she left the vi without having


    breakfast.


    Teresa took her to a nice pub.


    It was a clean bar, without noisy music, no crazy dance, or liquor.


    Except for the wine, there were also guests with different kinds of mood.


    The elegant surroundings gave people a sense of peace.


    After entering the small bar, Holley saw Teresa from a distance.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Smiling and waving at her, Holley sped up her pace and walked over to her. "How did you find this bar?


    It''s so great!"


    "The doctor rmended."


    The doctor that Teresa talked about was Fabian.


    Holley felt awkward instinctively.


    She still remembered that she was told many things by Ronst night.


    She knew better than anyone else that no one could tell.


    Holley closed her mouth instinctively and felt the awkwardness in the air.


    She looked away from Teresa''s gaze, trying to change the topic. "What do you want to drink?"


    "I don''t want to drink. I just want to sit and chat with you."


    There was a touch of mncholy in Teresa''s eyes.


    She used to be a heroic woman, but now she looked a little dispirited. "Last night, I went to the hospital


    and met Fabian. I promised to get engaged to him. After the engagement, we will get married


    ording to the almanac date."


    Hearing what Teresa said, Holley felt more embarrassed.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    ''I''m supposed to congratte Teresa on her engagement and wedding, '' thought Holley.


    However, it seemed that a marriage without love, a marriage with tricks and schemes, was not worth


    blessing.


    After saying that, Teresaughed. "You must have heard the news but it''s very difficult to say


    congrattions. You know I''m the daughter of the ck market. Many upper ssdies have heard


    the news and called me to congratte me. But I don''t feel happy at all. "


    "Fabian has said that ording to his family rules, we must get engaged first. He was going to buy an


    engagement ring. I told him that my heart was in a mess and that I just wanted to stay alone for a while,


    so he went to buy the ring on his own. "


    Holley found that at this time, her EQ was almost zero.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    Because Teresa felt unhappy because there was a man in her heart.


    But that man was her husband.


    She couldn''t tell her that ''since you were so unhappy, I would give up my husband to you.''


    Moreover, this was something that no one could change.


    Mrs. Ou was a very powerful woman. The marriage arranged by her had only two choices, obedience


    and extinction.


    "The doctor likes you very much. He fell in love with you at first sight. When he saw Mr. Ron in ska,


    he asked for making a match of you and him."


    Suddenly, Holley found that she understood more and more of the ruthlessness of Ronst night.


    He said that if Teresa would never ept Fabian, the man who loved her so much.


    She could not be happy all her life.


    Fabian was a nice man, and was worthy of being appreciated by Teresa.


    Even if it was not her favorite one, he could be the one who helped her.


    Holley seldom got involved in the love matter of Teresa, but today, she made an exception to speak for


    Fabian.


    "I know."


    Teresa sighed softly, st night, he said many good words for me, stopped Mrs. Ou to make it difficult


    for me, and also gave face to our Lei family. He directly released the wedding news in an official way."


    Of course she knew Fabian''s merits.


    Even though Fabian knew she had done a lot of bad things, he stillforted her and said that she


    was not wrong.


    Even though he knew that she liked someone else rather than him, he still protected her with all his


    heart and soul.


    "Marrying him isn''t a bad thing, is it?"


    The corners of Teresa''s mouth lifted up in spite of reluctance.


    She didn''t want to marry him. She used to n to be single all her life. She would be looking at the


    man she loved from afar all her life.


    But the fate yed a joke on her...


    "Yes."


    Holley gritted her teeth and made up her mind.


    Since her fate couldn''t be changed, she should ept it and stop struggling. "Marrying Fabian is a


    good thing for both you and the Lei family. He loves you far more than you love him. He will always be


    good to you and amodate himself to you. With the help of the Ou family, the Lei family will also be


    unprecedented powerful and have an indestructible position in the ck market. "


    It was the first time for Teresa to hear such reasonable and almost cruel words from Holley since she


    knew her for a long time.


    She really thought so.


    Or was it because she knew that she liked Mr. Ron so she wanted her to marry Fabian?


    For the first time, Teresa started to doubt whether Holley really cared about her.


    After a pause, she nodded and raised her hand to grab Holley''s. "Holle, thank you for telling me this. I


    have another unreasonable request. Please help me."

 Chapter 271 Suspecting Her for the First Time

    Chapter 271 Suspecting Her for the First Time


    "Teresa, don''t be so formal with me."


    Holley was not in the mood to guess what Teresa''s unreasonable request was.


    She just thought that Teresa was serious.


    Teresa lowered her head and her hair ran down along her cheeks. When she lifted her hair again, she


    said, "Holle, you know that all the time. I love Ron very much. My marriage has been settled down and


    there is no room for change. I just want to see him alone for thest time. "


    "As all of you have told me, if I marry Fabian, he will be nice to me, dote on me and bring me honor.


    And I will not be a woman who does not follow the rules. So, I won''t see Mr. Ron alone after I see him


    for thest time. You are his wife. You must not hope that any woman meet your husband alone. So I


    beg you to allow me to meet Mr. Ron alone. "


    She said with difficulty.


    It seemed to her that it was a difficult thing to do.


    She had made it difficult for Holley, so she didn''t know how to exin.


    After being silent for a while, Holley said, "Teresa, you want to see Mr. Ron. If he wants to see you


    alone, he will see you. Of course I can''t stop him. If he doesn''t want to see you alone, I can''t persuade


    him. After all, he and Fabian have ever been close friends. If he knows that you are engaged, he may


    not be willing to see you alone. "


    This time, it was Teresa''s turn to be silent.


    She had always believed that Holley was a real person.


    That''s why she was willing to make friends with her.


    But when it came to the matter with Ron, she suddenly found that Holley''s behavior was somewhat


    hypocritical.


    Obviously, it was her unwilling to let Mr. Ron meet her alone.


    But Holley didn''t tell her directly. She beat around the bush and found so many excuses.


    She had changed a little...


    Teresa frowned and hesitated for a while. Then she said, "Holle, don''t worry about it. Fabian will help


    me to ask Ron to see me. But we are good friends, aren''t we? I can''t let you misunderstand me, so I


    want to get your permission first about this matter. "


    "No problem with me."


    Holley replied with a slight smile.


    When she was smiling, she found that the muscles of her face were a little stiff and the smile was


    unnatural.


    Teresa realized it.


    She didn''t know why she was so sensitive today.


    "Holle, I want to ask you something. Will you be disappointed if my marriage with Fabian is broken up?


    "


    Obviously, what Teresa asked was something else.


    Looking at her in the eyes, Holley continued, "if you miss Fabian, you''re not necessarily unhappy. If you


    are really resistant to your marriage, maybe I should wish you happy when the marriage fails to


    continue. "


    Was she telling the truth or not?


    Teresa thought to herself.


    She shook her head slightly. She was too tired. Last night, she had fought with the olddy of the Ou


    family and so many people for one night. She was not in the mood to think so much.


    "Holle, I''ll go to see Mr. Ron. This thing ends soon. We will always be good friends, right? "


    She smiled and held the hand of Holley. Teresa decided not to think about anything else.


    "Of course, good friends."


    Holley smiled and held Teresa''s hand tightly.


    They chatted for a while.


    The bodyguards of the Ou family parked their car outside the bar.


    Teresa pointed at the car and said, "I have to go now. I need to prepare for the wedding. I might need


    you to apany me to see my wedding dress or something. Even though I don''t love Fabian, Ou


    family has a strong background. As their future daughter-inw, I shouldn''t be rude and let others say


    that I am ill-bred. The evening dress, shoes, jewelry, and bags must be of high quality. And the gifts for


    the elders of the Ou family should be enough for each person. But you know, I don''t have many sincere


    friends. Besides, here is N City. You are the only one left here. "


    "I don''t know much about it, either. Since you trust me, I will certainly spare some time to apany


    you to choose these things."


    With Holley''s permission, Teresa waved her hand and said, "I have to go. Bye!"


    After Teresa left.


    Holley didn''t stay in the bar for too long. She drove back to thepany.


    She was attracted by a strong feeling inside her heart, so she wanted to see what Teresa and Ron


    could talk about alone.


    She was one step behind.


    In fact, she was wrong.


    Ron and Teresa didn''t choose to meet in the office.


    The assistant didn''t know where Ron was. All she knew was that he answered a phone and left the


    office in a hurry.


    Though she couldn''t see that man and she felt very excited, she didn''t call him to ask him where he


    was.


    After sitting down by the coffee table, she turned on herptop and went back to her work.


    The project cooperated by the Mu''s Group, the Lan''s Group and the Glory Group was in the progress.


    The day after tomorrow was the day for the first three party meeting.


    Although she was not the main negotiator, she was the main inspector of the materials.


    Especially the inspection of financial budget nning, practicability n and so on.


    She concentrated on the materials. Time passed by quickly.


    After reading a file and making a note carefully, Holley raised her head and found that she had been


    back to thepany for more than four hours, but Ron still did note back.


    Was there so much to talk about with Teresa?


    Holley was stunned.


    She reached for her phone and found the number of Ron, but she hesitated.


    She didn''t know whether she should call that man and ask what he was doing.


    She sighed slightly and put down the phone, with the screen down on the table.


    At a tea restaurant outside the Mu''s Group.


    Teresa did the same thing.


    Five hours ago, she had made an appointment with Ron at this ce.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That was because the first meal she had with Ron after he saved her by ident was this chain


    restaurant.


    It was the best memory in her heart.


    So, she chose the same teahouse before her wedding.


    She decided to believe in fate.


    Here, it was time to decide her fate.


    But after five hours, she still hadn''t seen Ron, nor did she receive any news that he waste for


    something.


    He had promised Fabian that he would see her.


    But why didn''t hee?


    It was okay that he didn''te. There was no news.


    Even if she shouldn''t suspect, Teresa just couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Was it Holley who told Ron after she left that she didn''t want him to see her alone?

 Chapter 272 Dont Wait Any Longer

    Chapter 272 Don''t Wait Any Longer


    Teresa sighed softly and unlocked her phone again and again.


    She was waiting for the phone call of Ron, even if there was no phone call, a message from wechat


    was good.


    However, her phone was quiet as if it was broken.


    There was no news.


    ''Holley, you have always told me that we are good friends, haven''t you?


    If you don''t want your husband to meet a woman who has always admired him, I can understand you. I,


    Teresa Lei, am not an unreasonable person.


    How can you do this? You can''t even let him tell me that he won''t meet me.''


    With another sigh, Teresa put her phone down.


    She knew that Ron would note.


    Actually, she had known that he wouldn''te to see her several hours ago.


    After all, she had stayed with Mr. Ron for an entire year. She knew what kind of person he was.


    He wouldn''t break an appointment easily.


    But even so, Teresa knew everything. She couldn''t let him go so easily.


    She just wanted to see Ron and talked with him again before everything was settled.


    What he said and his gaze decided her fate.


    The car of the Ou family parked outside the restaurant.


    Fabian had already changed into a new suit in his car. Although he was a doctor, he didn''t look like a


    yboy as he usually did anymore.


    There was a touch of coldness and profound in his eyes.


    It was the mask of the Young Master of the Ou family. He had to put it on in front of the Ou family.


    He had been waiting in the car outside the restaurant for more than five hours.


    He had witnessed how Teresa felt, happy or sad. Even when he saw that she hesitated and fiddled with


    her cellphone again and again, His heart ached.


    How much she cared about Ron that she didn''t want to leave? Meanwhile, she also didn''t have the


    guts to call him and ask him what had happened.


    Fabian knew better than anyone else what Teresa was thinking about.


    Because he had the same feelings when he was waiting for Teresa.


    It was getting dark.


    Fabian opened the door.


    He stood up and got off the car. Some bodyguards wanted to follow him.


    Knowing that Teresa wanted some privacy, Fabian shook his head decisively, signaling them not to


    follow him.


    He walked into the tea restaurant alone and came to Teresa.


    Fabian took her phone directly.


    The doctor that Teresa knew was always gentle and cultivated.


    Teresa had never seen his overbearing. At the moment he took away her phone, she was stunned.


    The next second, Teresa suddenly stood up and said, "return the phone to me."


    "Since you dare not call, I''ll call for you."


    Without too much exnation, Fabian only said one sentence.


    Teresa''s hand froze in the air.


    She was stunned that Fabian could see through her and was hesitating whether to take back her


    phone.


    Seeing that Fabian found the phone number of Ron, Teresa changed her mind and grabbed the phone.


    "Don''t, don''t use my phone. Use yours to call."


    "Okay."


    Fabian nodded and smiled to Teresa, "you are right. Ron has to give me some face. Don''t worry."


    "Doctor, i..."


    Teresa felt bitter.


    She knew that the doctor was her true emotional reflections.


    How much he loved her, that is, how much she loved Ron...


    "What?"


    Fabian raised his head and looked at her with tender eyes, "what''s wrong? Do you want to talk to him


    yourself? "


    "No, I won''t."


    Teresa was never a sentimental person.


    She had always been straightforward.


    If someone failed her appointment, she would definitely ask him why he didn''te or just go away


    without wait.


    But unfortunately, there was an exception for Ron.


    "Well, would you please go outside and call him for me? I''m a little scared."


    She had the same side as a little woman who was full of fear in her love world.


    Fabian nodded. When he turned around, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    He had feelings for Teresa, so he also had depression in his heart.


    But he still called Ron on behalf of Teresa.


    When he dialed the number, Ron''s phone was turned off.


    ''what does he mean by doing this?


    Fabian didn''t think too much as Teresa did.


    He directly called Holley.


    In the office.


    Holley buried herself in reviewing the budget.


    The phone rang and she answered it without checking who was calling.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, sweet wife. Was Ron lying down?"


    Asked Fabian cynically.


    There was other meaning in his words. Holley felt familiar with this voice. She looked at the screen and


    found it was nobody else but Fabian.


    "I heard you were hurt by someone? Why did you leave hospital so soon? It looks like you areck of


    acting practice. If you are injured, you have to stay in hospital for more time. "


    They were familiar with each other, so when Holley made a joke, she didn''t think too much.


    Besides, it was Fabian who had said something strange.


    "It''s Ron''s guess, right?"


    Fabian made urate judgment, "In fact, Teresa also understand that. But there is no turning back for


    this marriage. Everyone is ready to ept fate''s arrangement and ept a destined marriage. Teresa


    wanted to say goodbye to her past. You don''t stop Ron to see her. We had waited for nearly six hours.


    Hurried to ask Ron to go downstairs. Tell him, it is useless for his phone to be powered off. If he doesn''t


    go downstairs, I''lle up and tie him up myself. "


    For the sake of Teresa, Fabian had tried his best.


    But the reply of Holley disappointed him. "Mr. Ron is not in thepany. When I came back at noon, I


    didn''t see him. I heard that he went out not long before I came back. Doesn''t he go to meet Teresa? "


    "Holley Ye!"


    Fabian said seriously, "Are you sure that this is not a lie Ron told you? You know it matters today. If he


    was still in thepany and refused toe downstairs to see Teresa, he and I would not be buddies


    then. I''ve known him for so long but I just asked for two things. The first one is to arrange a house for


    me to live, and the second one is this matter."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Ron is really not here. Aren''t you and Teresa downstairs of thepany? If you don''t believe me,


    you two go upstairs and wait in the office. "


    After hearing what Holley said, Fabian believed her and said, "well, it seems that I think too much.


    Please ask Mr. Ron to contact Teresa when you see him. After all, he is a man. It is not good to stand a


    girl up. "


    The phone was hung up.


    Fabian walked back to the restaurant, "Mr. Ron was busy dealing with something and wasn''t in the


    company. Even Holley didn''t see him this afternoon. What about we don''t wait any longer? "


    He tried to sound out Teresa''s intention.


    Raising her head, Teresa said resolutely, "no, I have to wait. Since he didn''t stand me up on purpose


    and was dyed, I should wait for him. Fabian, I know you want Mr. Ron to stand me up to the end.


    Then I have to keep my promise to you. "


    "Teresa, I''m not that bad. It''s my happiness to marry you. It''s also my happiness to see you happily


    marry someone you like. I told you not to wait. I meant that no matter who he is, he should never


    humble himself to such an extent in the love world. "


    In fact, Fabian was a man of courage. He was enraged by the doubt of his beloved woman.


    "I didn''t mean that, Fabian."


    She knew that she was too much. She was unable to exin and apologize for what she had said. She


    turned around, "I just want to tell you that I will wait. Please don''t persuade me."


    With their back to the door of the tea restaurant, Fabian and Teresa had missed Ron who they had


    been waiting for the whole afternoon...

 Chapter 273 Where Have You Been

    Chapter 273 Where Have You Been


    Ron parked the car at the gate of thepany and rushed into thepany.


    He stood in front of the elevator and immediately pressed the "up" button impatiently.


    Finally, the elevator came down.


    He squeezed into the elevator before the door openedpletely.


    Ignoring the greeting from the assistants outside the President''s Office, he broke in and locked the door


    as well.


    "Are you all right?"


    The behavior of Ron was too strange.


    "I found the taxi driver."


    Ron took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    That was why he left hispany in a hurry after he answered a phone.


    His subordinates found the taxi driver in City A which was across the sea from N City.


    When the driver was found, he was squatting on the ground and begging for food foolishly.


    If it weren''t for someone''s help, Ron wouldn''t have been able to confirm his identity so soon.


    Holley was wild with joy. "How is him? What did he say?"


    She was so excited that she grabbed Ron''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Ron was not as optimistic as she was and even more serious than before. "Like you, he has lost his


    memory. However, what he lost was not a period of memory, but all the memories. As for his family, we


    have found them. His father did have liver disease, but miraculously he recovered, and was discharged


    from the hospital with thepany of the driver''s son yesterday. "


    "But what''s worse, all the family members of the driver forgot about him."


    The more Ron spoke, the more helpless he felt.


    They finally found him, but lost the clue.


    Holley stood there in a daze.


    She didn''t know if she should feel grateful for herself, at least she still had her other memories.


    If all her memories had been removed, perhaps she would behave like the driver, who was always


    muddle-headed and didn''t even know who he was.


    "So many people have lost their memories. Apparently someone did something to them. The more


    powerful that organization was, the more traces it left. I believe that it''s only a matter of time to find out


    that force. For the time being, the most important thing was to do well in the first cooperation with the


    Lan''s Group and the Glory Group. If our cooperation goes smoothly, I will have the chance to ess to


    the Finance Department of the Lan''s Group, and then I will be able to figure out what had happened to


    my parents in the past that they were killed by someone paid by the Lan family. "


    Holley wasn''t so optimistic.


    However, it was never Ron''s business.


    No matter what the reason was, he had helped her enough. She couldn''t let him feel guilty any more.


    "By the way..."


    Holley wanted to tell him something about Teresa.


    However, when she just spoke, Ron interrupted, "Holley, I''m relieved that you think so. I''m afraid that


    you will be more disappointed if your expectation is too great. I''m also afraid that you will be desperate


    and sad from the beginning. In fact, things were not so bad as to be powerless. I had hired a hypnotist,


    but he still couldn''t recover any memory of that driver. So he suggested that maybe there was


    something special that could stimte him and remind him of something. I want you to talk to him with


    the photos of your parents'' ident. Do you think you can do that? "


    Holley took a deep breath.


    At that time, she was still a kid.


    Her grandma almost passed out when she heard the news from the police station.


    Holley went to the morgue to recognize them. At that time, her grandmother was protecting her.


    Although her body was trembling with sorrow, she covered Holley''s eyes with her hands so that Holley


    wouldn''t see the terrible scene of the car ident.


    The scene must be very cruel and depressed.


    Now let Holley who had never seen those photos of the car ident take those photos and the mission


    to find the driver was a cruel thing.


    But no one was more suitable than Holley.


    The driver''s condition must have something to do with the car ident that year.


    Holley''s heart began to beat violently.


    Her index finger was trembling slightly. She reached out her hand and said, "let me see those pictures


    first. I can."


    She was a weak woman. So although she felt heartbroken and miserable, she insisted on.


    "Detective Lin will bring me some photos with him. I have an appointment with him. We will meet in a


    teahouse downstairs. He is the director of the police station. He is well connected. Maybe he knows


    something about the mysterious force. "


    Ron took a look at the watch and held her hand, "let''s go. It''s about time. Don''t bete."


    "Okay."


    Holley''s mind was in a turmoil.


    A variety of scenes appeared in her mind.


    However, even though these pictures were only her imagination, they were enough to make her heart


    ache.


    With this in mind, shepletely forgot what she had promised to Teresa and Fabian.


    In the tearoom.


    Teresa ordered a bottle of whisky added with ice.


    Filling Fabian''s ss, she took a long gulp of wine and said, "I''m not really giving up on him. It''s not fair


    to marry you. I know you are a good man, Fabian. Thank you for your tolerance. Please trust me. I will


    keep my word. After meeting with Ron, i... "


    Fabian raised his index finger and touched Teresa''s lips.


    He signaled her to keep silent.


    Because no man would be willing to hear his fiancee tell him that she didn''t love him and married him


    just to keep her promise.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So did Fabian.


    "Don''t worry. If not today, you can continue tomorrow. Or even the day after tomorrow. But as you know,


    Mrs. Ou is the real person in charge of the Ou family. Three days will probably be the time limit for her


    to allow me to act recklessly. If you do it more than three days, I can do nothing for you. "


    Then he gulped down the wine as well.


    He was saying other things very seriously, but he found that the expression in Teresa''s eyes was


    wrong.


    She didn''t even look at him, but looked straight to the door of the restaurant.


    What made her so shocked?


    Confused, Fabian looked back at where she was looking at. He saw that Ron wasing to the tea


    room with Holley in his arms.


    The two of them walked into the restaurant, talking andughing merrily, as if no one was around.


    Teresa suddenly stood up.


    She just wanted to see more clearly whether the man was Ron that she was waiting for.


    It was really him, the man that Teresa would not mistake.


    At the thought of this, Teresa ran to them and stopped Ron and Holley. "Mr. Ron, you promised me you


    woulde to see me and meet me alone. It''s six hours past the appointed time. But you arete and


    come with Holle. "

 Chapter 274 Why Are You So Sweet

    Chapter 274 Why Are You So Sweet


    Teresa had tried her best to speak implicitly. She didn''t want others to know that she was ming


    Holley.


    However, Ron still got Teresa''s implication.


    He frowned slightly and said, "Holley is my wife. She is qualified to be where I am."


    "Moreover, I''m not here to meet you. I have an appointment with a friend. "


    As he said, Ron raised his finger over Teresa''s shoulder and pointed at Detective Lin who was not far


    away.


    Detective Lin turned around and smiled to them.


    Teresa''s face darkened.


    Nobody dared to humiliate her like this.


    Moreover, in front of Ron, Teresa had been so humble to such an extent, why didn''t he cherish her


    more?


    Ron did it for Holley. It must have something to do with her.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Teresa really didn''t understand what on earth was so special about Holley. There were so many


    misunderstandings between them and Holley had spent four years in prison, Ron still couldn''t change


    his attitude towards her.


    How evil Teresa''s thoughts were!


    Teresa didn''t say it out, for there was something more important at the moment.


    "Then you..."


    Teresa''s eyes were red with tears, "then when do you n to keep your promise to see me alone?"


    Ron shrugged coldly and said, "As you know, I''mte. Since we have missed it, I don''t have to keep my


    promise. "


    Originally, it was Teresa''s business and she should deal with her own emotional problems well.


    Fabian shouldn''t have stepped in.


    However, he waspletely unable to listen what Ron said.


    "You''ve gone too far, Ron. Teresa is a girl after all. She''s been so humble already. You should..."


    Fabian sighed. He shouldn''t have been bothered by this kind of thing. But Teresa was so humble.


    "You should give her an exnation whatever happened. Even if you doesn''te, you can tell her.


    Why do you turn your phone off? Why do you have to wait until we meet and catch you? "


    Fabian was speaking for Teresa.


    At this moment, Teresa''s eyes were red and she nodded repeatedly.


    It was her true thoughts and she was afraid that Ron would hate her if she speak them out, so she only


    kept them in her mind.


    Fabian had spoken all her thoughts. Teresa was so grateful to him, and felt even more guilty about him.


    "I don''t want to exin."


    Ron said with a smile. He held Holley in his arms and walked towards Detective Lin.


    Holley was worried about Teresa and looked back at her.


    At this moment, it was impossible for Teresa to know Holley was worried about her.


    Teresa just felt that Holley wanted to see her awkward appearance, and Holley wanted to warn her to


    stay away from her husband.


    However, Ron was so determined that he didn''t even look back.


    Teresa''s heart hurt, with tears in her eyes, disappointing and cowardly.


    Teresa didn''t want Holley to see her weakness, so she decisively left and ran out of the tea restaurant.


    "What are you doing, Ron?" asked Fabian angrily


    "Can''t you see it?" Ron signed and shook his head, feeling sorry for that. "I''m sorry. Are you a fool in


    love with someone?"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Fabian was still angry and he looked more serious.


    Ron exined the emergency this afternoon, and then said more frankly, "The real reason I promised


    you to see Teresa alone is to let herpletely give up on me. Now that I had an emergency, so I


    would just be a thoroughly scumbag. This way, she will ept you and be with you well. Fabian, I did it


    out of the brotherhood with you and was bold enough to offend the Lei family. "


    While listening to the gossip idly, Detective Lin raised his hand at the right time. "I can testify that Mr.


    Ron is really busy this afternoon, and I came for him. And Young Master, the most important thing for


    you right now is not that you are still worried about why Mr. Ron broke his engagement and didn''t tell


    you. What you should do now is to go after that woman. If you don''t do that, you will fail to live up to Mr.


    Ron''s will. Is he suffering from Alzheimer''s disease that he forget the appointment to meet that woman


    here?"


    One who is in the game is blind, while a bystander sees through everything.


    On hearing this, Fabian suddenly understood something.


    "Thank you so much, Ron."


    Then he rushed out of the tea restaurant and drove the car following Teresa.


    In the tea restaurant.


    Detective Lin leisurely ordered arge table of Hong Kong Style afternoon tea. Then, he ate a brown


    sugar pudding. While eating, he said weakly, "Mr. Ron, am I a helper?"


    "Yes, you are.


    But I''d like to know more about that driver and that mysterious organization," Ron answered simply.


    When Detective Lin heard this, he became even more helpless. "My father gave me a bad scolding. He


    forbade me to investigate the car ident of your wife''s parents, and also didn''t allow me to investigate


    the driver. In short, ording to my father, that force is so mysterious that even our family has no


    courage to provoke it. It''s nothing for our family topare with it. "


    Detective Lin was helpless, "I''ve tried my best. My dad said if I would investigate this things, all my


    families would be exterminated. So I have to give up. I got another piece of news from my father for


    you and you should be on guard against it. My father said that someone wanted to get Linda out of the


    police station through some means. "


    After saying that, he stood up directly and said, "Mr. Ron, don''t me me for being unkind. I have no


    choice. Besides, it''s father''s day the day after tomorrow. I''m going home to celebrate it. You can


    continue with your work, "


    After he left, Holley found that a ck briefcase was left on the chair.


    "Detective Lin."


    Holley called him and she pointed at the briefcase, said, "You forgot to take your briefcase."


    With a nce at his briefcase, Detective Lin looked at Ron and said, "Your wife is too honest. You


    should teach her more."


    What he said was confusing.


    Holley looked at Ron, confused.


    Why did Detective Lin say that she was so honest?


    Even if she didn''t know him, she would have reminded him that he had forgotten something.


    Even though they were strangers, she would reminded him. Holley thought.


    Ron smiled indulgently to Holley.


    He bent over and kissed her lips.


    Standing next to them, Detective Lin just gave a meaningful smile and added, "Holley, don''t be fooled


    by a man''s honey words. Show your honesty to him to ask him why."


    "If you don''t go, you really can''t get away."


    Ron turned to remind Detective Lin.


    Then Detective Lin slipped out of the tea restaurant.


    "What on earth does he mean?"


    Holley''s mind was in a mess.


    Ron just thought Holley was so cutely and smiled.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek. He kissed her again

 Chapter 275 You Are Smart, You Are Scheming.

    Chapter 275 You Are Smart, You Are Scheming.


    "So, do you know the answer?"


    Holding the little woman in his arms, Ron said with a faint smile, "Don''t you understand such a simple


    thing?"


    "Are you kidding me? How can I not understand?"


    Holley was born with an unyielding temper and she said, "Detective Lin is really a chivalrous man.


    Although he refused to take part in the car ident that year, he still left us much information about it.


    He left the bag on purpose, didn''t he? "


    "You''re all right."


    Ron smiled with satisfaction and pinched the little woman''s cheek. "It seems that what I just did is very


    useful to improve your thinking ability. I''ll help you if you need my help."


    "Ron!"


    Holley was speechless. How could anyone help others by kissing?


    It would be impossible.


    What''s more, it was not because of a kiss that she figure it out.


    She figured it out before Ron kissed her.


    With her lips pursed, Holley rolled her eyes at Ron and said, "You are smart, you are scheming."


    "Go and see what clue Detective Lin has brought to us."


    Feeling that it was time to stop flirting with Holley, Ron decisively changed to a serious look and talked


    about the business.


    He acted very serious when he talked about the business. He seemed to say, "Don''t make me a


    scapegoat."


    Holley didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Walking past Ron, Holley directly picked up the briefcase.


    When she opened the briefcase, she just felt someone give her a heavy blow on the back.


    She felt suffocated. It was hard to breathe.


    It was not until she saw the photo of the car ident for the first time over the years that she realized


    how miserable it had been.


    Holley stood there stiffly. She just felt that her body had be numb and she had no strength to


    move.


    Not knowing when, a warm hand covered on her body, giving her warm and also the courage.


    Turning around slowly, Holley saw that Ron was standing behind her.


    The man said firmly, "I will find the murder for you."


    "I believe you."


    Holley muttered, clenching the top photo in her hand.


    In addition, there were copies of the original files.


    Although these data have been redacted by someone, but they were also quite valuable. If one studied


    them carefully, there might be some clues.


    Holley sorting through these data and put them back into the briefcase.


    The most important thing for Holley and Ron right now is to go to see the driver with the photo.


    Maybe, this tragic photo of the ident scene, together with her being a solitary person, could provoke


    the driver to think of something useful.


    "Let''s go."


    With one hand holding the briefcase, the other holding the photo tightly, Holley looked at Ron firmly.


    Ron smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    He took over the briefcase from the woman. "Lock it in thepany''s safe first. We''ll study it tomorrow


    morning together."


    At a block away from the tea restaurant, Fabian caught up with Teresa.


    "Teresa, get in the car."


    Rolling down the window, Fabian shouted as he opened the door of the car.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Teresa stopped. Her makeup was ruined by her tears.


    "Fabian!"


    Looking at that man who was looking at her with concern, Teresa took a deep breath and said, "I like


    Ron so much. Why did youe to me? Do you think I can give up and keep our promise after what


    happened tonight?"


    She went to the hospitalst night.


    In the ward of the hospital, Fabian told Teresa the truth that It was a matter controlled by Mrs. Ou and


    he could not find any reason to stop her.


    Unless Teresa had a better life, Fabian would definitely follow her grandmother''s will to marry her.


    Said Fabian. He knew that the man who Teresa loved was always Ron.


    But he felt that Ron could not give her any happiness or tenderness.


    He asked Teresa if she dared to make an agreement with him.


    Teresa went to visit Ron and told him that she didn''t want to marry Fabian. If Ron was a little


    dissatisfied, then Fabian would go to see Mrs. Ou in person and cancel this marriage to fulfill Teresa''s


    will.


    However, if Ron didn''t stop her from marrying Fabian, then Teresa had to make a clean break with the


    past and marry Fabian without hesitation.


    This was a grossly unfair arrangement which was in Teresa''s favour.


    Moreover, this was what Teresa wanted to do. Before she could say it, Fabian had already mentioned


    it.


    As a result, they had made an arrangement and this was why Teresa met with Ron today.


    It was obvious that Ron didn''t want to stop her from marrying Fabian.


    But Teresa thought it was caused by Holley and she couldn''t ept such an end without regret.


    She didn''t want to give up.


    She just wanted to know what was in Ron''s mind. She didn''t believe that after she had been in love


    with him for so long, Mr. Ron had no pity for her even if she was forced to marry Fabian.


    Fabian didn''t mention their agreement. He just said, "What happened today is really outrageous.


    Teresa, as I said, I won''t force you. I want you to decide, whether to let it go or not. Since you can''t give


    up, I''ll help you make an appointment with Ron again.


    "And don''t cry. It makes my heart ache to see you cry."


    Fabian passed the handkerchief to Teresa, but she refused to take it. In a somewhat childish tone, she


    said, "Don''t you like me? If you amodate me, you should wipe my tears."


    "Okay."


    With some excitement, Fabian wiped the tears on Teresa''s face. There was some joy in his eyes.


    He was closer to her.


    But when Fabian wiped the tears on Teresa''s face, she pushed his hand away and said, "Fabian, do


    you know that I hate you in my heart? If you were not the Young Master of the Ou family, I wouldn''t


    have been like this. Fabian, you ruined my happiness! You are such a hypocrite in front of me! What


    makes you say that everything you do is for my happiness?"


    As for a dirty trick that Mr. Lei and Young Master Lei pulled on Teresa, Fabian had never mentioned it.


    That was the direct cause of today''s incident. Fabian didn''t want Teresa to be unhappy.


    "There will be someone else if I''m not here. You are a beautiful and outstanding woman."


    Fabian sighed. Then he took back his handkerchief and said, "Just give me some dignity. I can lose


    face in front of you, but I can''t do that in front of Mrs. Ou."

 Chapter 276 Think Carefully Before You Answer Me

    Chapter 276 Think Carefully Before You Answer Me


    "It''s your fault. How dare you threaten me?"


    Teresa was so angry that her tears fell.


    Living in the ck market, Teresa was destined to know a truth when she was very young.


    Tears were the most useless thing.


    Teresa seldom cried, because most of the things were not worth crying, and the rest were things that


    could not be solved by crying. She didn''t have to cry at all.


    But in the world of love, she was so fragile that she felt ashamed of herself.


    Teresa cried and med Fabian with some unreasonable and obstinate.


    Teresa thought it was Fabian''s fault. He shouldn''t have liked her at all. He pursued her so hard that her


    family were threatened by Mrs. Ou.


    Seeing that Fabian was still standing there obsessively, Teresa pushed him away in a hurry, "You are


    not allowed to follow me anymore."


    Fabian had his own opinions. When Teresa pushed him away, he walked over again and said, "Teresa,


    calm down. You''re smart. I don''t want to threaten you. I''m afraid that you might make a mistake on


    impulse and regret in the future."


    "Haven''t you said that you love me? Now that you love me, please help me with it. "


    Teresa shouted and drove into Fabian''s car.


    There were bodyguards in the car. Teresa drew her gun rudely. "Get out of the car, all of you."


    Those bodyguards didn''t listen to Teresa. They all looked at Fabian.


    They were in charge of protecting the Young Master Fabian, and everything was under his control.


    Fabian nodded and waved to them, indicating them to get off the car as soon as possible.


    The moment thest bodyguard got off the car even he didn''t even close the door of the car, Teresa


    stepped on the elerator directly and started the car.


    Looking at the receding figure of Teresa, Fabian showed a worried expression in his eyes. But the next


    moment, he made a decision decisively. "Give me a car. I''m going to see Mrs. Ou."


    What he worried most was that Mrs. Ou intervened again because of Teresa''s willfulness.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    But the more he feared, the faster things would happen.


    He had just managed to get a car, when he heard a rumor that Teresa drove at a loose speed on the


    street and almost hit the car of Mrs. Ou.


    Right now, Mrs. Ou led Teresa into the suite room of the hotel where she lived for a talk.


    This was not a good thing. Fabian didn''t want to take those annoying bodyguards with him anymore.


    They wouldn''t let him drive fast as long as they were there.


    In the suite room of the hotel.


    Mrs. Ou holding a phoenix head crutch, was beating at Teresa''s feet. "Young girl, everyone has loved


    and hated someone. I know all of them. I''m not an old fossil. If you didn''t get engaged to Fabian, it


    would be your freedom to cry for anyone, and I would admire your passion for love."


    Mrs. Ou said as if she understood Teresa.


    However, all of this had one precondition, which was that you was still not engaged to Fabian, and you


    was still the future daughter-inw of the Ou family.


    However, this precondition did not exist.


    "Teresa, I''ve heard that you scolded Fabian. You me him for liking you, pursuing you, and ruining


    your marriage and you said all of which were the result of my design as a lonely old woman."


    Mrs. Ou was getting more serious.


    She was an unruffled woman. Her voice was just a little higher, which put a lot of pressure on Teresa.


    Being oppressed in that kind of environment made Teresa suffocate, but she was never a timid woman.


    Since both her words, her actions and her loved ones were known to Mrs. Ou, there was nothing she


    couldn''t say.


    "You don''t like what I said, but that''s the truth. If Fabian didn''t somehow like love and pestered me, I


    would have had the right to marry him or not."


    Teresa''s voice was not loud. Although she was angry, her anger was unable to be expressed in front of


    Mrs. Ou.


    "Huh."


    Mrs. Ou sneered.


    "Little girl, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year. Who do you think we are? Can''t Fabian find


    someone who are richer and nobler to marry? Even if he wants to marry the princess of northern


    country, he could do that. "


    Mrs. Ou''s voice was as loud as a flood of bells in spite of her age, "the Ou family will not arrange a


    marriage for a grandchild by ying tricks just because he like a woman."


    "Then what does my marriage to Fabian mean?"


    Teresa summoned up the courage and asked.


    Mrs. Ou lifted her phoenix head crutch and pointed at Teresa, "Good question. I''ll treat you as my future


    grandson''s wife as long as Ou family likes you. Listen up and listen carefully. Fabian was the Young


    Master of the Ou family. We will not allow anyone to calcte on his marriage. Your uncle was tricky.


    He nned the kidnapping at the banquet. "


    "What did you say?"


    Teresa was shocked.


    Was the kidnapping nned by Mrs. Ou who had great power?


    Wasn''t it the scheme designed by the Ou family?


    Wasn''t it the disguise made by the Ou family to facilitate their marriage?


    What did it have to do with her uncle?


    Her uncle loved her so much that he wouldn''t trade her marriage with the Ou family.


    "I said it was your uncle''s idea that he arranged your marriage with Fabian in this way. But I didn''t like


    others to take the initiative, so I sent someone to take Fabian away halfway. Here you are. You can


    hear it yourself."


    After giving Teresa a recorder pen, Mrs. Ou turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Teresa heard the water flow in the bathroom before she could understand what had happened.


    ''She was going to take a shower.


    What should I do?'' Teresa thought.


    When Teresa was still confused, a bodyguard walked up to her and said, "Miss Lei, you can leave


    now."


    "Okay."


    In a daze, Teresa walked out of the suite room and saw Fabian rushing to her.


    "Fabian, did you lie to me?"


    Holding the recorder pen, Teresa asked to Fabian slowly.


    She was betrayed by her dearest family. She felt more painful than any time. However, she held back


    her tears and just looked at Fabian, waiting for an answer.


    At the sight of the recorder pen, Fabian immediately understood what was happening.


    Mrs. Ou still intervened.


    "Teresa, when did I..."


    He wanted to say when he had lied to her.


    However, Teresa interrupted Fabian and spoke first, "Remember, if you give me a false answer to this


    question, I''d rather die than marry you. Fabian, even if I died, I will still hate you. So think carefully


    before you answer me."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!